only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
at_o least_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o go_v for_o antioch_n and_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o establish_v christianity_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n come_z to_z ephesus_z where_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n yet_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o city_n that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v do_v their_o errand_n return_v to_o ephesus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o place_n v._o s._n paul_n have_v for_o three_o year_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v for_o macedonia_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v that_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 1401._o the_o martyr_n tim._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccliv_o col_fw-fr 1401._o author_n in_o photius_n first_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n xxvii_o bishop_n be_v say_v successive_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n whereof_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o first_o 609._o first_o conc._n chalced._n act._n xi_o conc._n tom._n 4._o col_fw-fr 609._o in_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolical_a constitution_n he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o as_o he_o in_o photius_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v or_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o proconsul_n who_o reside_v there_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n and_o such_o in_o proportion_n the_o ancient_n make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n 1606._o church_n homil._n xv._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1606._o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o he_o say_v 462_o say_v argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim_n p._n 462_o theodoret_n divine_a s._n paul_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o little_a after_o 3._o after_o com._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o p._n 475._o t._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asian_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o designation_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a designation_n god_n immediate_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o according_a to_o some_o precede_a prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v as_o 1545._o as_o homil._n v._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1545._o chrysostom_n true_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n as_o he_o add_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o to_o declare_v thing_n present_a god_n extraordinary_o manifest_v who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o weighty_a office_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n that_o meet_v at_o miletus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o election_n by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n continue_v in_o use_n at_o least_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n 54._o age_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 54._o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o 92._o another_o clem._n al._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 92._o clemens_n report_v of_o s._n john_n that_o visit_v the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o ephesus_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v or_o point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n vi_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n beside_o other_o advantage_n beget_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n and_o as_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a character_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o especial_o this_o way_n seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o s._n timothy_n than_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o that_o contempt_n which_o his_o youth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n paul_n counsel_n to_o he_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despise_v his_o youth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n as_o well_o as_o office_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o style_v elder_n because_o they_o usual_o be_v person_n of_o a_o considerable_a age_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o timothy_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youth_n admit_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n confine_v it_o to_o 1._o to_o in_o orator_n p._n 266._o tom._n 1._o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v adolescentulus_fw-la but_o a_o very_a youth_n when_o he_o plead_v roscius_n cause_n and_o yet_o 383._o yet_o noct._n attic._n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o p._n 383._o a._n gellius_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o xxvii_o year_n old_a alexander_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v call_v 480._o call_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 14._o c._n 13._o p._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o hiero_n in_o 154._o in_o hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 11._o edit_n 8._o ubi_fw-la vid._n casaub_n comment_fw-fr p._n 129._o &_o ejusd_v exercit_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n appar_fw-la n._n 99_o p._n 154._o polybius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o yet_o casaubon_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v xxxv_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o t._n flaminius_n his_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n of_o macedon_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o casaubon_n observe_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n to_o extend_v the_o juventus_fw-la or_o youthful_a age_n from_o the_o thirty_o till_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o military_a age_n loc_fw-la annot._n in_o loc_fw-la all_o that_o civil_a and_o manly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o old_a age_n so_o that_o timothy_n youth_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o so_o style_v only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o weighty_a function_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o grave_n and_o age_a man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o vii_o etc._n act_n 20.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n s._n timothy_n thus_o
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n write_n his_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 251._o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o stunning_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lycus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v solemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basils_n apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o pag._n 267._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o apreparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v the_o
christ_n do_v all_o nation_n believe_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphylia_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n afric_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n stranger_n at_o rome_n jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o now_o the_o getuli_n and_o the_o mauri_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o gaul_n yea_o and_o those_o place_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v unapproachable_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o sarmatae_n also_o and_o the_o daci_n the_o german_n and_o the_o scythian_n together_o with_o many_o undiscovered_a country_n many_o island_n and_o province_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o reckon_v up_o in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n reign_v as_o before_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o city_n be_v set_v open_a and_o to_o who_o none_o be_v shut_v before_o who_o gate_n of_o brass_n fly_v open_a and_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v snap_v asunder_o to_o which_o 23._o which_o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o arnobius_n add_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o serae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o island_n and_o province_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v sun_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o ix_o from_z tertullia_n account_v we_o have_v a_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n how_o early_a christianity_n stretch_v itself_o over_o this_o other_o world_n have_v before_o his_o time_n conquer_v the_o most_o rough_a and_o inaccessible_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o potent_a and_o considerable_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n clxxxvi_o and_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o who_o may_v further_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o according_o dispatch_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n hither_o upon_o that_o errand_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v its_o way_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n 28._o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n constant_o style_v it_o the_o unpassable_a ocean_n and_o those_o world_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o that_o be_v the_o britannic_a island_n it_o have_v be_v here_o many_o year_n before_o though_o probable_o stifle_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n st._n clemens_n 8._o clemens_n ibid._n p._n 8._o tell_v we_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n by_o which_o he_o must_v either_o mean_a spain_n or_o more_o probable_o britain_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o according_o theodoret_n 116._o theodoret_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 116._o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n say_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o reckon_v 125._o reckon_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecor_fw-la affect_v serm._n ix_o p._n 125._o the_o cimbri_n and_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o tentmaker_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a disquisition_n i_o may_v inquire_v not_o only_o in_o what_o country_n but_o in_o what_o town_n and_o city_n in_o those_o country_n christianity_n fix_v itself_o in_o what_o place_n episcopal_n see_v be_v erect_v and_o what_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o introduction_n and_o will_v be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o reader_n patience_n will_v allow_v x._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n flee_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o clear_a it_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o solemn_a rite_n appear_v more_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a their_o sacrifice_n more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a their_o daemon_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o oracle_n become_v mute_a and_o silent_a and_o their_o very_a priest_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o magic_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a head_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v they_o into_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n far_o enough_o either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v more_o sensible_a every_o day_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v and_o therefore_o seek_v though_o in_o vain_a by_o all_o way_n to_o support_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o indeed_o some_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o most_o celebrate_a oracle_n at_o delphos_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o sink_v and_o decline_v every_o day_n whereof_o their_o best_a writer_n universal_o complain_v that_o their_o god_n have_v forsake_v their_o temple_n and_o oracular_a recess_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o that_o their_o votary_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v their_o counsel_n and_o answer_n plutarch_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n still_o extant_a concern_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v partly_o into_o natural_a partly_o into_o moral_n partly_o into_o political_a cause_n though_o all_o his_o philosophy_n be_v too_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o those_o daemon_n that_o heretofore_o preside_v over_o these_o oracle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n 419._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 419._o concern_v a_o voice_n that_o call_v three_o time_n aloud_o to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n and_o his_o company_n as_o they_o sail_v by_o the_o echinadae_n island_n command_v he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o palodes_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o news_n be_v entertain_v not_o with_o the_o resentment_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a mourning_n and_o consternation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n he_o there_o report_v more_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n thamus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n eusebius_n 207._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 207._o observe_v correspond_v with_o our_o lord_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o dispossess_v daemon_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v over_o mankind_n and_o if_o the_o calculation_n which_o some_o make_v it_fw-mi right_a it_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n who_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n xi_o however_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n and_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o daemon_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o porphyry_n himself_o truth_n will_v sometime_o extort_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n who_o say_v 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 179._o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o sickness_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v their_o converse_n with_o man_n for_o that_o since_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o man_n have_v receive_v any_o public_a
marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o take_v to_o task_n the_o most_o note_a heresy_n of_o those_o age_n and_o with_o incomparable_a industry_n and_o quickness_n of_o reason_v unravel_v their_o principle_n expose_v their_o practice_n refute_v their_o error_n whereby_o as_o he_o frequent_o intimate_v many_o be_v reduce_v and_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v several_a other_o who_o though_o not_o know_v to_o have_v particular_o adventure_v in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v yet_o renown_v for_o their_o excellent_a skill_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n such_o beside_o those_o whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v above_o the_o common_a standard_n though_o he_o also_o write_v against_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o ammonius_n the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n africanus_n a_o man_n peculiar_o eminent_a for_o history_n and_o chronology_n dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n anatolius_n the_o alexandrian_a who_o eusebius_n magnify_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o acute_a philosopher_n of_o his_o age_n exquisite_o skilled_a in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physic_n rhetoric_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o pierius_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a preacher_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v common_o style_v origen_n junior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o field_n too_o large_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o and_o therefore_o i_o stop_v here_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o st._n hierom_n eccles_n hierom_n discant_fw-la ergo_fw-la celsus_n porphyrius_n julianus_n rabidi_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la cane_n discant_fw-la corum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullos_fw-la philosophos_fw-la &_o eloquentes_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doctores_fw-la quanti_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la viri_fw-la eam_fw-la fundaverint_fw-la extruxerint_fw-la &_o oraverint_fw-la &_o desinant_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la rusticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la arguere_fw-la suamque_fw-la potias_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la s._n hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la catalogue_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n remark_n how_o little_a reason_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n have_v to_o clamour_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n no_o eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n to_o recommend_v they_o xv._o a_o three_o advantage_n that_o help_v on_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o no_o stone_n be_v leave_v unturned_a no_o method_n unattempted_a whereby_o they_o may_v reclaim_v man_n from_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n ix_o inscription_n ap._n grâ—ter_n inscript_n p._n 238._o n._n ix_o say_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o spain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n they_o be_v describe_v under_o this_o character_n qvi_fw-fr novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o superstition_n inculcab_n those_o who_o inculcate_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n indeed_o they_o be_v infinite_o zealous_a to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o preach_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n instruct_v and_o inform_v new_a convert_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o eminency_n erect_v and_o institute_v school_n where_o they_o public_o teach_v those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o antidoting_a they_o both_o against_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o among_o we_o say_v tatian_n 167._o tatian_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 167._o not_o only_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a learn_v our_o philosophy_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v free_o discipline_v and_o instruct_v we_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a and_o what_o the_o success_n be_v he_o tell_v 168._o tell_v ibid._n p._n 168._o we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o all_o their_o virgin_n be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a thing_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o their_o distaff_n nor_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v thus_o at_o home_n many_o of_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n no_o pain_n be_v think_v great_a no_o danger_n considerable_a no_o difficulty_n insuperable_a that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v into_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 109._o say_v h._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n build_v up_o the_o superstructure_n of_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o every_o where_n promote_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n counsel_n they_o distribute_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o found_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o foreign_a country_n and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o new_a plantation_n but_o they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o nation_n ratify_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o people_n universal_o flock_v to_o they_o and_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o evangelical_n missionary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v silas_n sylvanus_n crescens_n andronicus_n trophimus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o pantaenus_n who_o go_v into_o india_n pothinus_n and_o irenaeus_n from_o smyrna_n into_o france_n each_o successive_o become_v bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o infinite_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n who_o count_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xvi_o four_o christianity_n recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o admirable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n which_o be_v so_o true_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o can_v not_o but_o reconcile_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o unprejudiced_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v christian_n every_o where_o so_o serious_o devout_a and_o pious_a so_o incomparable_o chaste_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o humble_a and_o mortify_a temper_n so_o strict_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o kind_a and_o charitable_a not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n they_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o it_o as_o indeed_o no_o argument_n be_v so_o convictive_a as_o a_o demonstration_n from_o experience_n their_o singular_a piety_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o manner_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o admirable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v eusebius_n 94._o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 94._o how_o rude_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o speech_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o general_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a
yet_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o traduce_v they_o as_o a_o impious_a and_o infamous_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o design_v nothing_o but_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o edict_n forbid_v any_o under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n to_o profess_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o that_o rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o take_v place_n martyr_n of_o note_n who_o this_o persecution_n send_v to_o heaven_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n leonidas_n origen_n father_n behead_v at_o alexandria_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n another_o serenus_n and_o herais_n a_o catechumen_n all_o origen_n scholar_n potamiaena_fw-la a_o illustrius_fw-la virgin_n and_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n after_o various_a torment_n commit_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o execution_n faelicitas_fw-la and_o perpetua_fw-la two_o noble_a lady_n at_o tuburbis_n in_o mauritania_n the_o one_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o other_o at_o that_o time_n a_o nurse_n speratus_n and_o his_o companion_n behead_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o saturninus_z the_o proconsul_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n martyr_v with_o he_o who_o name_n and_o suffering_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v honourable_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xxv_o the_o next_o that_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v maximinus_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a a_o man_n of_o base_a and_o obscure_a original_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o sordid_a education_n he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o highway_n man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o soldier_n he_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o stature_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n and_o standard_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o robu_v and_o boisterous_a as_o his_o constitution_n 253._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d in_o maxim_n p._n 253._o and_o savour_v whole_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o education_n never_o do_v a_o more_o cruel_a beast_n say_v the_o historian_n 609._o historian_n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr maxim_n c._n 9_o p._n 609._o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o strength_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n reckon_n himself_o almost_o immortal_a he_o seize_v upon_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o difference_n without_o any_o process_n or_o form_n of_o law_n his_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o will_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o action_n he_o spare_v none_o but_o especial_o kill_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o mean_a descent_n that_o none_o may_v reproach_v he_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n alexander_n mammaeus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n he_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o manage_v it_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o cruelty_n the_o seven_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o indeed_o sulpitius_n severus_n admit_v not_o this_o into_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o pagan_a persecution_n reserve_v the_o ten_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o eusebius_n 228._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 38_o p._n 228._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o who_o family_n many_o christian_n have_v find_v shelter_n and_o patronage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n whence_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 14â—_n cyprian_n inter_fw-la epist_n â—â—pr_fw-la p._n 14â—_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o local_a persecution_n that_o rage_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o province_n where_o he_o live_v serenianus_n the_o precedent_n drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n he_o add_v that_o many_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o those_o part_n whereby_o town_n and_o city_n be_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o add_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n a_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n happen_v present_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o christian_n and_o conclude_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o origen_n 〈…〉_o origen_n 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v some_o place_n overturn_v with_o earthquake_n the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o heathen_n cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n xxvi_o after_o maximinus_n reign_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o they_o succeed_v gordian_a and_o to_o he_o philip_n all_o which_o time_n for_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o competent_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o decius_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a activity_n and_o resolution_n a_o stout_a commander_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a for_o his_o modest_a and_o excellent_a carriage_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v vote_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christian_n against_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n which_o prove_v though_o the_o short_a the_o hot_a of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v hitherto_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastic_a 377._o ecclesiastic_a euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n cclii_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 377._o historian_n general_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decius_n his_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o decline_a paganism_n which_o he_o see_v fatal_o undermine_v by_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o support_v the_o one_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o here_o decius_n reign_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o storm_n be_v very_o black_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o place_n but_o feel_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o be_v every_o where_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n torment_v in_o their_o body_n whip_n and_o prison_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n scald_a pitch_n and_o melt_a wax_n sharp_a stake_n and_o burn_a pincer_n be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o method_n of_o their_o treatment_n and_o when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v over_o new_o be_v daily_o invent_v and_o contrive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n be_v break_v down_o friend_n betray_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a relative_a his_o own_o father_n or_o brother_n every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o promote_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o stake_n this_o persecution_n sweep_v away_o at_o alexandria_n julian_n chronion_n epimachus_n alexander_n ammon_n zeno_n ptolemy_n ammonaria_n mercuria_n isidore_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o carthage_n mappalicus_n bassus_n fortunio_n paulus_n donatus_n martialis_n etc._n etc._n it_o crown_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victoria_n anatolia_n parthenius_n marcellianus_fw-la and_o thousand_o more_o nicephorus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o count_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o shore_n than_o
to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v under_o this_o persecution_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o incredible_a number_n of_o confessor_n that_o be_v beat_v imprison_a torment_v nor_o of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o thebais_n a_o youth_n of_o xv._o year_n of_o age_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o egyptian_a desert_n where_o find_v a_o large_a and_o convenient_a cavern_n in_o a_o rock_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o 379._o a_o lib._n 5._o c._n 29_o p._n 379._o private_a mint-house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o anchoretic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o hermit_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o solitude_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a mortify_a life_n in_o this_o pious_a and_o devout_a retirement_n he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v cxiii_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v visit_v by_o antonius_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o xc_o year_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n and_o who_o now_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o in_o commit_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o earth_n xxvii_o gallus_n succeed_v decius_n as_o in_o his_o government_n so_o in_o his_o enmity_n to_o christian_n carry_v on_o what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v but_o the_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v succeed_v by_o valerian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n entertain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o family_n so_o that_o his_o court_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a church_n for_o piety_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o refuge_n to_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n be_v quick_o over_o seduce_v by_o a_o chief_a magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o to_o suppress_v christianity_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o commence_v a_o nine_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fury_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o what_o fierceness_n it_o rage_v in_o egypt_n be_v large_o relate_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o we_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n note_v in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v needless_a say_v he_o 260._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la domit._n &_o did._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o particular_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n only_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a soldier_n and_o country_n people_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n be_v some_o of_o they_o scourge_v and_o whip_v other_o behead_v other_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n cyprian_n elegant_o and_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nemesian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n nor_o do_v he_o himself_o escape_v be_v behead_v at_o carthage_n as_o xistus_fw-la and_o quartus_fw-la have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o martyr_n de_fw-fr massa_n candida_fw-la who_o rather_o than_o do_v sacrifice_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o a_o mighty_a pit_n of_o burn_a lime_n kindle_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v immediate_o stifle_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o flame_n in_o spain_n suffer_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarragon_n together_o with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n at_o rome_n xistus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o s._n laurence_n his_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n at_o caesarea_n priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n who_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v idle_a and_o secure_a while_o so_o many_o other_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v they_o be_v christian_n receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o undergo_v their_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o causeless_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o interest_n with_o heaven_n while_o he_o continue_v favourable_a to_o they_o have_v secure_v his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o northern_a nation_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o treat_v he_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o mean_a slave_n use_v he_o as_o his_o footstool_n to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o after_o several_a year_n captivity_n câ—used_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o rub_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n a_o fair_a warning_n to_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 600._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n m._n orat._n ad_fw-la ss_z coelum_fw-la cap._n 24._o pag._n 600._o who_o grow_v wise_a by_o the_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o father_n stop_v the_o persecution_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o christian_n xxviii_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o except_v a_o little_a disturbance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelian_a they_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n through_o the_o reign_v of_o gallienus_n claudius_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o numerian_a have_v somewhat_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v a_o ten_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o purge_v and_o winnow_v the_o rubbish_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o ulcer_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o call_v for_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o caustic_n it_o begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n maximian_n dioclesian_n be_v a_o prince_n active_a and_o diligent_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a fierce_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o which_o he_o know_v how_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pagan_a religion_n engage_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n it_o be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n like_o the_o last_o effort_n of_o a_o die_a enemy_n that_o summon_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o give_v the_o part_a blow_n dioclesian_n then_o reside_v at_o nicomedia_n publish_v his_o edict_n about_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n command_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v make_v slave_n as_o by_o subsequent_a order_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v every_o where_o imprison_v and_o force_v to_o sacrifice_n but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o other_o proclamation_n be_v put_v forth_o command_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a person_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n eusebius_n who_o live_v under_o this_o very_a persecution_n have_v record_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n too_o many_o to_o account_v for_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o note_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o death_n have_v their_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o pincer_n or_o rake_v off_o with_o piece_n of_o break_a pot_n be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n to_o wild_a boar_n and_o bear_n provoke_v and_o enrage_v with_o fire_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o burn_v behead_v crucify_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o distort_a bough_n of_o tree_n or_o their_o leg_n miserable_o distend_v in_o the_o stock_n roast_v at_o a_o gentle_a fire_n or_o by_o hole_n make_v on_o purpose_n have_v melt_v lead_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n but_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n eusebius_n himself_o who_o see_v they_o tell_v 307._o tell_v lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o we_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o exceed_v all_o relation_n all_o
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
solemnity_n into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o sturdy_a mule_n that_o carry_v the_o treasure_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o constantine_n bath_n will_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o and_o when_o unreasonable_o whip_v and_o prick_v they_o speak_v aloud_o and_o tell_v those_o that_o conduct_v they_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v and_o inter_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n build_v there_o but_o certain_o they_o that_o first_o add_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o story_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o story_n of_o balaams_n ass_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 681._o confess_v bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 439._o tom._n 5._o p._n 681._o baronius_n seem_v not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v this_o relation_n not_o for_o the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a improbability_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o lucian_n indeed_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n metrophanes_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v bury_v again_o by_o some_o devout_a christian_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o lucian_n and_o that_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n procure_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o martyr_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n be_v with_o singular_a reverence_n and_o rejoice_v bring_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o and_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v for_o it_o set_v off_o with_o all_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o advantage_n xxvi_o 568._o xxvi_o marcell_n chro._n indict_v vii_o p._n 24._o theodor._n lect._n lib._n 2._o p._n 568._o author_n mention_n another_o remove_n ann._n ccccxxxix_n and_o let_v the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a after_o these_o matter_n reconcile_v the_o different_a account_n of_o his_o remains_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o some_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n which_o she_o careful_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o roman_a 284._o roman_a ad_fw-la vii_o maii_n p._n 284._o martyrology_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n in_o agro_fw-la verano_n where_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o any_o author_n near_o those_o time_n mention_v their_o translation_n into_o any_o of_o these_o western_a part_n except_o the_o little_a parcel_n which_o 17._o which_o vid._n avit_fw-la ep._n praef._n ep._n lucian_n gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o oros_n c._n 39_o p._n 53._o marcell_n chron._n p._n 17._o orosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o know_v s._n hieroms_n sense_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o avitus_n who_o have_v procure_v it_o of_o lucian_n and_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o west_n that_o be_v into_o afric_n for_o whether_o it_o go_v any_o further_a i_o find_v not_o xxvii_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o martyr_n etc._n martyr_n deglor_n martyr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o abundant_a instance_n which_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o superstition_n have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o a_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o depart_a saint_n however_o i_o can_v venture_v the_o reader_n displeasure_n for_o relate_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o aver_v by_o 474._o by_o annot._n in_o martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la aug._n iii_o p._n 474._o baronius_n himself_o s._n gaudiosus_n a_o african_a bishop_n fly_v from_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o glass_n vial_n of_o s._n stephen_n blood_n to_o naples_n in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v famous_a especial_o for_o one_o miraculous_a effect_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v annual_o wont_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o day_n whereon_o s._n stephen_n body_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o melt_v and_o bubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o shed_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o reform_a the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o make_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n difference_n from_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n in_o the_o vial_n cease_v to_o bubble_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o old_a computation_n and_o bubble_v upon_o that_o that_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o new_a reformation_n a_o great_a justification_n i_o confess_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n and_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o set_v the_o kalendar_n at_o variance_n when_o both_o have_v be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o miracle_n but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o trick_n especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o imagine_v xxviii_o let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o the_o more_o early_a age_n when_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a interest_n have_v not_o so_o general_o put_v man_n upon_o art_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v both_o by_o lucian_n and_o photius_n eleat_a loc._n anâ—e_v eleat_a that_o at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o martyr_n body_n many_o strange_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v effect_v seventy_o three_o heal_v only_o by_o smell_v the_o odor_n and_o fragrancy_n of_o the_o body_n in_o some_o daemon_n be_v cast_v out_o other_o cure_v of_o issue_n of_o blood_n tumor_n ague_n fever_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o most_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v what_o s._n augustin_n report_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dâ—i_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1346._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 5._o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_v do_v require_v for_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o altogether_o cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o several_a other_o he_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o cure_n miraculous_o do_v at_o the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n bring_v thither_o as_o before_o we_o note_v by_o orosius_n from_o jerusalem_n all_o do_v thereabouts_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o himself_o live_v and_o of_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v book_n which_o be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n whereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o seventy_o write_v of_o the_o cure_v do_v at_o hippo_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a two_o year_n since_o the_o memorial_n of_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n beside_o many_o whereof_o no_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o writing_n to_o set_v down_o all_o be_v to_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n beyond_o all_o recovery_n a_o few_o only_o for_o a_o specimen_fw-la shall_v suffice_v at_o the_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n projectus_fw-la the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n a_o blind_a woman_n desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o flower_n which_o she_o bring_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o she_o instant_o receive_v her_o sight_n lucillus_n bishop_n of_o synica_fw-la near_o hippo_n carry_v the_o same_o remain_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sudden_o free_v from_o a_o desperate_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v and_o for_o which_o he_o even_o then_o expect_v the_o surgeon_n knife_n eucharius_n a_o spanish_a presbyter_n then_o dwell_v at_o calama_n
he_o become_v the_o first_o bishop_n propagate_a christianity_n in_o all_o those_o part_n but_o however_o that_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v unto_o cyprus_n where_o my_o seq_n my_o alexand._n ib._n n._n xviii_o &_o seq_n author_n tell_v we_o he_o convert_v many_o till_o some_o jew_n from_o syria_n come_v to_o salamis_n where_o he_o than_o be_v enrage_v with_o fury_n set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o corner_n whereof_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o till_o night_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o after_o infinite_a torture_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n he_o add_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o relater_n who_o 428._o who_o ad_fw-la ann._n 485._o v._n 4._o p._n 428._o baronius_n tell_v we_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o corpse_n be_v first_o find_v out_o that_o they_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consume_v it_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o mark_v his_o kinsman_n private_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o city_n his_o friend_n resent_v the_o loss_n with_o solemn_a lamentation_n i_o omit_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o xxxi_o of_o theod._n lect._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o p._n 557._o alex._n mon._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la n._n xxxi_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 2._o emperor_n niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 16._o c._n 37._o p._n 716._o tom_n 2._o nicephorus_n by_o a_o mistake_n make_v it_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o anastasius_n ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o under_o a_o bean_n or_o carob_n tree_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n be_v find_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n write_v with_o barnabas_n his_o own_o hand_n which_o anthemius_n the_o bishop_n take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o lay_v up_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n honour_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o salamis_n with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sedes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n a_o privilege_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o cypriot_n the_o emperor_n also_o great_o enrich_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n to_o s._n barnabas_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n which_o be_v according_o erect_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o xxx_o the_o alex._n ut_fw-la sâ—prâ—_n n._n xxix_o xxx_o story_n that_o these_o remain_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o who_o three_o several_a time_n appear_v to_o anthemius_n which_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o mere_a addition_n to_o the_o story_n design_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o peter_n surname_v the_o full_a than_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n challenge_v at_o this_o time_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cyprian_a church_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o see_v this_o anthemius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o but_o stiff_o assert_v his_o own_o right_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o find_v s._n barnabas_n his_o body_n to_o add_v that_o of_o the_o appearance_n to_o he_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o advance_v it_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o it_o have_v its_o design_a effect_n and_o whoever_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apparition_n as_o relate_v by_o my_o author_n will_v see_v that_o they_o seem_v plain_o calculate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n fourteen_o for_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o be_v thus_o represent_v by_o the_o xviii_o the_o id._n ibid._n nâ—_n xviii_o ancient_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n a_o grave_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n his_o eyebrow_n short_a his_o eye_n cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a dart_v something_o of_o majesty_n but_o nothing_o of_o sowrness_n and_o austerity_n his_o speech_n sweet_a and_o oblige_a his_o garb_n be_v mean_a and_o such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n his_o gate_n compose_v and_o unaffected_a grave_a and_o decent_a this_o elegant_a structure_n be_v but_o the_o lodging_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a tenant_n a_o soul_n rich_o furnish_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n a_o profound_a humility_n diffusive_a charity_n firm_a faith_n a_o immovable_a constancy_n and_o a_o unconquerable_a patience_n a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o entire_o do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o a_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n so_o continual_o be_v he_o employ_v in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o can_v find_v little_a or_o no_o time_n to_o leave_v any_o write_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o none_o that_o have_v certain_o arrive_v to_o we_o indeed_o ancient_o there_o be_v some_o and_o 60._o and_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 20._o p._n 582._o vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 60._o tertullian_n particular_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o opinion_n general_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n still_o extant_a under_o his_o name_n of_o great_a antiquity_n frequent_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o style_v it_o the_o 49._o the_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 1._o p._n 49._o catholic_a epistle_n of_o barnabas_n but_o place_v by_o 97._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o p._n 97._o eusebius_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n that_o be_v not_o genuine_a the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a make_v up_o of_o uncouth_a allegory_n force_v and_o improbable_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v supersede_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o useful_a and_o excellent_a exhortation_n manage_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n the_o one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o illuminate_a minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o other_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o age._n under_o the_o way_n of_o light_n he_o press_v to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v there_o with_o admirable_a accuracy_n and_o succinctness_n reckon_v up_o under_o that_o of_o darkness_n he_o represent_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o vice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v and_o shun_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o pious_a reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o time_n lose_v nor_o repent_v his_o pain_n to_o peruse_v so_o ancient_a and_o useful_a a_o discourse_n thus_o than_o he_o express_v himself_o xv._o vess_n euâ—aâ—_n epist_n p._n 2â—8_n edit_fw-la vess_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v this_o whoever_o travel_v towards_o the_o appoint_a place_n will_v hasten_v by_o his_o work_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o creator_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v simple_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o join_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v hate_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o assume_v glory_n to_o thyself_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v boldness_n to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v fornication_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o buggery_n thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v god_n command_n in_o correct_v other_o man_n impurity_n nor_o shall_v thou_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n when_o thou_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o fault_n thou_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o silent_a and_o stand_v
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
inform_v we_o his_o father_n name_n be_v faustinus_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o profession_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v not_o record_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_o publish_v we_o have_v more_o particular_a account_n concern_v he_o book_n which_o however_o false_o attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n and_o liable_a in_o some_o case_n to_o just_a exception_n yet_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v thence_o derive_v some_o few_o notice_n to_o our_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v absolute_o engage_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o there_o we_o find_v s._n clemens_n bring_v in_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o ii_o he_o paris_n he_o recogn_n l._n 7_o n._n 8._o p._n 476._o clem._n homil._n 12._o n._n 8._o p._n 678._o epitome_n â—_o 76._o p._n 781._o edit_fw-la paris_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n spring_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n his_o father_n faustinianus_n or_o faustus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v tiberius_n and_o educate_v together_o with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o procurement_n match_v with_o mattidia_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o prime_a family_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o three_o son_n his_o two_o elder_a brother_n be_v faustinus_n and_o faustus_n who_o after_o change_v their_o name_n for_o nicetas_n and_o aquila_n his_o mother_n a_o woman_n it_o seem_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v by_o her_o husband_n own_o brother_n strong_o solicit_v to_o unchaste_a embrace_n to_o avoid_v who_o troublesome_a importunity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o reveal_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n lest_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o family_n she_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a she_o pretend_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n together_o with_o her_o two_o elder_a son_n to_o depart_v for_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n he_o according_o send_v they_o to_o reside_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o their_o education_n but_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o he_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n every_o year_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n than_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n at_o home_n under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n â—49_n guardian_n recogn_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 399._o â—â—_o hom._n 1._o p._n 540._o epist_n p._n â—49_n s._n clemens_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o manly_a study_n and_o virtuous_a action_n till_o fall_v under_o some_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n after_o have_v baffle_v all_o his_o own_o notion_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o fierce_a contention_n endless_a dispute_n sophistical_a and_o uncertain_a art_n of_o reason_v thence_o he_o resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o egyptian_a hierophantae_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o by_o art_n of_o magic_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v back_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o who_o may_v satisfy_v his_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v under_o this_o suspense_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n he_o have_v publish_v in_o judaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n barnabas_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o he_o follow_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o after_o a_o little_a time_n to_o judaea_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n he_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v who_o companion_n and_o disciple_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o think_v good_a to_o borrow_v from_o those_o ancient_a write_n as_o for_o his_o relation_n what_o various_a misadventure_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n several_o meet_v with_o by_o what_o strange_a accident_n they_o all_o afterward_o meet_v together_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o omit_v partly_o as_o less_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n partly_o because_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o drammatic_a scene_n of_o fancy_n than_o a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o imperial_a family_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o confident_o assert_v by_o 247._o by_o h._n feeâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 191._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 18._o p._n 247._o nicephorus_n who_o transcribe_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o by_o corinth_n by_o euther_n lugd._n ad_fw-la valerian_n de_fw-fr contempt_n mund._o anonym_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr petr._n &_o paul_n ap_fw-mi p._n jun._n not_o in_o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n other_o before_o he_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a mistake_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o story_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n who_o be_v cousin-german_a to_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o conversion_n to_o and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v 3._o have_v primit_fw-la christ_n p._n 1._o ch_n 3._o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clemens_n for_o the_o main_n attend_v s._n peter_n motion_n and_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o synop_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom_n 3._o p._n 150._o col_fw-fr 1._o dorotheus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o thrace_n afterward_o call_v triaditza_n and_o then_o of_o rome_n but_o herein_o i_o think_v he_o stand_v alone_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o join_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o clemens_n who_o the_o 508._o the_o chron._n alex._n p._n 508._o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o withal_o seem_v to_o confound_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o unquestionable_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o strange_o vary_v about_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o great_a word_n soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v yet_o involve_v in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v scarce_o two_o of_o they_o of_o any_o note_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a scheme_n that_o be_v give_v in_o but_o only_o propose_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a iu._n evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o 232._o from_o adu._n heres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o irenaeus_n and_o 256._o and_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n ham._n dissert_n v._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o epiphanius_n as_o also_o before_o they_o from_o &_o from_o cal._n adv_o procâ—l_n &_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o 68_o from_o diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 68_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_o style_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v at_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o chronical_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o lay_v aside_o and_o both_o enter-common_a in_o one_o public_a society_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n
of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o jewish_n convert_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o at_o rome_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n then_o reside_v they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o for_o some_o time_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n the_o one_o under_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o under_o peter_n and_o some_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o conjecture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a history_n 31._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 39_o 31._o where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o glad_o hear_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v thus_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o two_o year_n together_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o settle_a foundation_n of_o a_o gentile_a church_n at_o rome_n the_o further_a care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o s._n paul_n may_v devolve_v upon_o linus_n who_o the_o interpolated_a ignatius_n make_v his_o deacon_n or_o minister_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v might_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o s._n clemens_n of_o who_o 213._o who_o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o tertullian_n express_o say_v that_o peter_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolic_a constitution_n make_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o clemens_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v s._n paul_n whatever_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o linus_n die_v be_v probable_o succeed_v by_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n and_o doubtless_o most_o true_o general_o make_v he_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o distinct_a capacity_n at_o which_o time_n clemens_n who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n continue_v to_o act_v as_o precedent_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v and_o thus_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o cletus_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o the_o entire_a presidency_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v devolve_v upon_o s._n clemens_n as_o the_o survivor_n and_o from_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o date_n by_o this_o account_n not_o only_o that_o of_o 38._o of_o de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n lib._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o the_o 269._o the_o a_o bucher_n edit_fw-la comment_n in_o vict._n can._n pasch_fw-mi c._n 15._o p._n 269._o bucherian_a catalogue_n may_v be_v true_a who_o make_v clemens_n to_o follow_v linus_n but_o also_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o go_v before_o he_o as_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o do_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n as_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n i_o thus_o compute_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o neronian_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o probable_o show_v ann._n lxv_o after_o which_o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n cletus_n twelve_o year_n one_o but_o as_o baronius_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n which_o between_o they_o make_v xxv_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o ann._n chr._n xc_o after_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o nine_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n wherein_o clemens_n sit_v sole_a bishop_n over_o that_o whole_a church_n they_o fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o many_o other_o or_o if_o with_o petavius_n ricciolus_n and_o some_o other_o we_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n ann._n lxvii_o two_o year_n late_a the_o computation_n will_v still_o run_v more_o smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n assign_v by_o the_o different_a account_n and_o to_o make_v the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificat_fw-la complete_a and_o full_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o way_n consider_v the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o grant_v clemens_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o successor_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o withal_o what_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o ann._n chr._n c._n traj_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o way_n so_o proper_a to_o reconcile_v it_o as_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o 69._o of_o contr._n carpocrat_n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 69._o epiphanius_n that_o clemens_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o peter_n but_o refuse_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n live_v he_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n found_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a not_o be_v confident_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n v._o may_v the_o ancient_a â—dit_fw-la ancient_a extat_fw-la grace_n &_o lat._n inter_fw-la pp_n apost_n à _fw-fr coteler_n â—dit_fw-la epistle_n write_v to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o s._n clemens_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o competent_a evidence_n there_o we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o clemens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o with_o what_o formality_n the_o whole_a affair_n be_v transact_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n present_v clemens_n before_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o good_a man_n with_o all_o imaginable_a modesty_n decline_v the_o honour_n which_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n urge_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o particular_a duty_n both_o of_o minister_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o seat_n how_o he_o administer_v this_o great_a but_o difficult_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n give_v we_o very_o little_a account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 74._o the_o lib._n pontif._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n conc._n t._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a that_o father_n himself_o upon_o pope_n damasus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o region_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o appoint_v a_o notary_n who_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v within_o his_o division_n and_o faithful_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n in_o matter_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o notary_n take_v the_o speech_n act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o other_o that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o several_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o country_n whither_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o concern_v himself_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n where_o it_o want_v 88_o hegesip_n ap_fw-mi exseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 88_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v for_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o it_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n write_v back_o a_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o they_o to_o compose_v and_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o he_o call_v it_o that_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sedition_n that_o be_v arisen_a
to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o so_o his_o father_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n say_v 245._o say_v hâ—gesip_n ib._n c._n 32._o p._n 104._o nicâ—ph_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p_o 245._o some_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sister_n or_o cousin-german_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v by_o both_o side_n near_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o age_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o eusebius_n ann._n mundi_fw-la 3936._o thirteen_o year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n his_o education_n be_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rechabite_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o the_o ancient_n for_o 65._o for_o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 65._o hegesippus_n inform_v we_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v busy_o engage_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a a_o rechabite_v priest_n one_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n step_v in_o and_o intercede_v with_o the_o people_n to_o spare_v so_o just_a and_o good_a a_o man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v then_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o this_o person_n 441._o person_n haeres_fw-la lxxviii_o p._n 441._o epiphanius_n express_o tell_v we_o be_v s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n found_v by_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehu_n and_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n to_o these_o follow_a rule_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n sow_v no_o field_n etc._n jer._n 35.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n plant_v no_o vineyard_n build_v no_o house_n but_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o which_o precept_n the_o last_o only_o except_v which_o war_n and_o foreign_a invasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o keep_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a reverence_n and_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n for_o their_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o upbraid_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o continue_v it_o seem_v and_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o till_o the_o very_a last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o only_o accidental_o and_o then_o too_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o institution_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o aftertime_n all_o rechabite_v be_v not_o jonadabs_n immediate_a descendant_n but_o that_o all_o be_v account_v such_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o jonadab_n have_v prescribe_v to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n it_o further_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o from_o these_o rechabite_v the_o essenes_n that_o famous_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o original_a that_o part_n of_o they_o especial_o that_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n for_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v seq_fw-la describe_v lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 891._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o philo_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o main_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n live_v in_o forest_n and_o among_o grove_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o shun_v all_o intercourse_n and_o converse_n with_o other_o man_n while_o the_o practic_n part_n of_o they_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 617._o by_o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 785._o &_o antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o p._n 617._o josephus_n though_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o reside_v in_o city_n and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n labour_n in_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o calling_n maintain_v hospitality_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o common_a college_n and_o society_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o a_o solemn_a observance_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o devote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o very_a strict_a pious_a life_n and_o among_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o rechabite_v be_v incorporate_v and_o swallow_v up_o though_o it_o may_v be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a name_n of_o essenes_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v their_o particular_a and_o proper_a name_n but_o to_o return_v iii_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o christianity_n be_v probable_o lay_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o auditor_n and_o follower_n 104._o follower_n ap._n eâ—seb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o p._n 104._o hegesippus_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o continue_v many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n lxii_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o ananus_fw-la the_o highpriest_n have_v be_v cruel_o martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o provide_v for_o who_o place_n be_v so_o far_o think_v to_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v 142._o say_v ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 86._o vid._n lib._n â—_o c._n 22._o p._n 142._o to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n and_o relation_n about_o a_o fit_a successor_n in_o his_o room_n none_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o place_n but_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n own_o relation_n and_o according_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o devolve_v the_o honour_n upon_o simeon_n our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n who_o they_o all_o judge_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v not_o only_o after_o s._n james_n his_o death_n but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n between_o which_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o to_o succeed_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o space_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o famous_a and_o eminent_a a_o church_n a_o church_n new_o constitute_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n and_o pastor_n especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o long_a since_o disperse_v into_o several_a remote_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o can_v not_o very_o convenient_o have_v return_v and_o meet_v together_o about_o this_o affair_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o distract_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v then_o put_v those_o part_n into_o beside_o that_o lxii_o that_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n lxii_o eusebius_n himself_o elsewhere_o place_v simeons_n succession_n immediate_o after_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v the_o least_o vacancy_n in_o that_o see_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o 580._o the_o ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxii_o indict_v xi_o vespas_fw-la 2._o p._n 580._o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n his_o succession_n ann._n lxix_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o proper_a see_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o publisher_n for_o want_v of_o right_o distinguish_v do_v not_o understand_v die_v simeon_n or_o simon_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o account_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v s._n james_n to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
common_a epithet_n yet_o be_v it_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o different_a accent_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o note_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o divine_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o explain_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n from_o our_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arms._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n 4._o mark_v 9.36_o matt._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a instance_n of_o innocency_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o affirm_v if_o number_n may_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maenaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o public_a ritual_n by_o 991._o by_o metaphr_n ad_fw-la decembr_n 20._o graec._n &_o lat._n apud_fw-la cottler_n p._n 991._o metaphrastes_n 192._o metaphrastes_n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 192._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n citâ—t_fw-la armagh_n annot._n in_o ignat_fw-la act._n p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la citâ—t_fw-la observe_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o two_o syriac_a writer_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o but_o how_o confident_o or_o general_o soever_o it_o be_v report_v the_o story_n at_o best_a be_v precarious_a and_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v absolute_o false_a and_o groundless_a sure_o i_o be_o 1._o be_o homil._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 506._o tom._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v far_o better_a opportunity_n of_o know_v then_o they_o express_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o enjoy_v any_o familiarity_n or_o converse_n with_o he_o ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o 499._o so_o ibid._n p._n 499._o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n educate_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o they_o every_o where_n at_o hand_n and_o make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n and_o more_o secret_a and_o uncommon_a mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v of_o his_o particular_a conversation_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o usser_v the_o act._n ignat._n p._n 1._o &_o 5._o edit_fw-la usser_v act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o present_n at_o it_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eminent_a part_n and_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o his_o life_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n of_o the_o east_n not_o more_o remarkable_a among_o foreign_a writer_n for_o be_v the_o oriental_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o vice-roys_n and_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastic_o for_o its_o eminent_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n its_o give_v the_o venerable_a title_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n first_o and_o peculiar_a refidence_n in_o this_o place_n whence_o the_o synod_n of_o 211._o of_o ap._n theodâ—â—â—_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o â—9_n p._n 211._o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n deserve_o call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a kind_n of_o title_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o almost_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o before_o do_v in_o clemens_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n possible_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o solution_n easy_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 88_o by_o ad_fw-la ann._n 45._o n._n 14._o vid._n ad._n martyr_n rom._n feb._n 1._o p._n 88_o baronius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o city_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o large_a enough_o be_v the_o vineyard_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-endeavour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a populous_a city_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n computation_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o church_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o one_o resign_v his_o trust_n to_o euodius_n the_o other_o to_o ignatius_n hence_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n 451._o constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o p._n 451._o euodius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n till_o euodius_n die_v and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v better_a reconcile_v to_o the_o gentile_n ignatius_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o peter_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n probable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 526._o the_o ad_fw-la ann._n tib._n xix_o p._n 526._o alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la mean_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v say_v both_o immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o 214._o as_o orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—c._n p._n 214._o origen_n 106._o origen_n easeb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n 922._o eusebius_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o seleu._n p._n 922._o athanasius_n and_o 500_o and_o chrysâ—sâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 500_o chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o euodius_n as_o ignat._n as_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o ignat._n s._n hierom_n 313._o hierom_n socr._n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 313._o socrates_n supr_fw-la socrates_n metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la metaphrastes_n and_o other_o place_v he_o however_o euodius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr immutab_n dialog_n 1._o p._n 33._o tom._n 4._o theodoret_n and_o so_o their_o own_o 107._o own_o jo._n malel_n chron._n l._n 10._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n pag._n 107._o historian_n relate_v it_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n and_o find_v euodius_n late_o dead_a commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ignatius_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o that_o account_n iii_o somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n s._n ignatius_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n at_o antioch_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o but_o four_o year_n the_o figure_n μ_n for_o forty_o be_v probable_o through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o 2._o but_o act._n igâ—at_a p._n 1_o 2._o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n his_o fasting_n and_o the_o
rude_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o ruggedness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o syria_n even_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n night_n and_o day_n i_o be_o chain_v to_o ten_o leopard_n which_o be_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o kind_a i_o be_o to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a to_o i_o as_o 107._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 23._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o himself_o complain_v beside_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o this_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o roman_n be_v general_o more_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n then_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o 995._o this_o martyr_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 995._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o be_v one_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o not_o to_o say_v that_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o design_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o wise_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n may_v the_o rather_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o far_o in_o triumph_n may_v make_v the_o faith_n more_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_n 505._o vid._n chrysost_n homil._n cit_fw-la pag._n 505._o who_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o come_v along_o and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o generous_a virtue_n arm_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o rome_n where_o his_o death_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n speak_v a_o tutor_n of_o piety_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o art_n and_o wisdom_n a_o new_a and_o better_a philosophy_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o provincial_a governor_n who_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o execute_v capital_a punishment_n within_o his_o own_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o scaliger_n scruple_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o pleasure_n and_o command_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n whither_o we_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n keep_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o present_a at_o his_o passion_n two_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n usher_n first_o recover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n vi_o be_v 5._o be_v act._n ignat._n pag._n 5._o consign_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o ten_o soldier_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o belove_a antioch_n and_o a_o sad_a part_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o be_v conduct_v on_o foot_n to_o seleucia_n a_o port-town_n of_o syria_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n distant_a thence_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v sail_v for_o cyprus_n here_o go_v aboard_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n they_o arrive_v at_o smyrna_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o jonia_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v on_o shore_n but_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o old_a fellow-pupil_n under_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n s._n polycarp_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o chain_n and_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o final_a perseverance_n hither_o come_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o especial_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o sight_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o to_o his_o consummation_n to_o requite_v who_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v 107._o write_v eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o letter_n from_o hence_o to_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o singular_a charity_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meander_n which_o he_o send_v by_o damas_n their_o bishop_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n presbyter_n and_o sotio_fw-la deacon_n of_o that_o church_n a_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n by_o polybius_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o particular_o press_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o pestilent_a haeretical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o present_a state_n and_o passionate_a desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o course_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o accomplish_v vii_o his_o keeper_n a_o little_a impatient_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o smyrna_n set_v sail_n for_o troas_n a_o note_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a troy_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o persecution_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hither_o several_a church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o dispatch_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n to_o press_v they_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o late_o depart_v which_o he_o send_v as_o also_o the_o former_a by_o burrhus_n the_o deacon_n who_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n have_v send_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o as_o 1â—_n as_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 1â—_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o he_o write_v private_o to_o s._n polycarp_n particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o very_a dear_a regard_n though_o very_o learned_a man_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n think_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a epistle_n from_o the_o former_a but_o joint_o direct_v and_o intend_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o his_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o however_o it_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n now_o extant_a be_v none_o of_o it_o as_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o ignatius_n do_v appear_v while_o other_o of_o great_a note_n not_o improbable_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a from_o troas_n they_o sail_v to_o neapolis_n a_o maritime_a town_n of_o macedonia_n thence_o to_o philippi_n 16.11.12_o act._n 16.11.12_o a_o roman_a colony_n the_o very_a same_o journey_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v go_v before_o he_o where_o as_o â—nit_fw-la as_o epist_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 13._o â—on_v long_o ab_fw-la â—nit_fw-la s._n polycarp_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n and_o conduct_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n hence_o they_o pass_v on_o foot_n through_o macedonia_n and_o epirus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n where_o again_o take_v ship_n they_o sail_v through_o the_o adriatic_a and_o arrive_v at_o rhegium_n a_o port-town_n in_o italy_n whence_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n through_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n to_o puteoli_n ignatius_n desire_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v thence_o to_o have_v go_v by_o land_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n stay_v at_o puteoli_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n quick_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a port_n the_o great_a harbour_n and_o station_n for_o their_o navy_n build_v near_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n whither_o the_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o ancient_a date_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o as_o 127._o as_o adu._n â—eres_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusth_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o irenaeus_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n follow_v herein_o by_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n ii_o bucolus_n the_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o s._n polycarp_n be_v as_o we_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v pion._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v make_v deacon_n and_o catechist_n of_o that_o church_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n polycarp_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o bucolus_n his_o own_o prediction_n who_o as_o the_o sâ—pr_fw-la the_o men._n 23._o febr._fw-la â—hi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la greek_n report_n have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n fortolde_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o s._n john_n say_v the_o â—1_n the_o tirtull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la â—apr_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o l._n 3._o c._n 2_o p._n 225._o mâ—â—yr_n rom._n ad_fw-la 20._o jan_n p._n â—1_n ancient_n general_o though_o citat_fw-la though_o 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la irenaeus_n follow_v herein_o by_o the_o 602._o the_o olâ—â—p_n ccxxiu_o 1._o anton._n xxi_o p._n 602._o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n john_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v apostolic_a person_n common_o style_v apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n who_o join_v with_o s._n john_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1â—6_n consecration_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p_o 1â—6_n eusebius_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o argue_v his_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v note_v more_o anon_o ignatius_n pass_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n know_v he_o say_v 1st_a say_v ib._n p._n 1st_a eusebius_n to_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o 594._o the_o ad._n ann._n 1._o olynpiad_n ccxx_o indi_fw-it â—_o xiii_o ann_n tray_n 4._o p._n 594._o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o other_o then_o s._n polycarp_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o tutorage_n and_o education_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o visitation_n who_o run_v away_o and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o company_n of_o loose_a and_o debauch_a highway_n man_n and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o that_o apostle_n but_o see_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n set_v down_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o city_n though_o he_o 92._o he_o ap._n eusebd_a 3._o c._n 23_o p._n 92._o confess_v there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o that_o bishop_n neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n well_o consistent_a with_o s._n polycarp_n care_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o smyrna_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v that_o city_n also_o be_v and_o that_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n to_o that_o church_n it_o be_v next_o ephesus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o s._n polycarp_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o that_o apocalyptical_a epistle_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o by_o a_o 9_o a_o usser_v prolegom_n ad_fw-la ignat._n epist_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o learned_a man_n put_v past_o all_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o character_n and_o circumstance_n ascribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v very_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o polycarp_n and_o with_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o those_o time_n especial_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o s._n polycarp_n martyrdom_n with_o the_o notice_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o apocalyp_v there_o give_v of_o that_o person_n suffering_n and_o death_n will_v find_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n suit_n together_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v sit_v at_o least_o lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o suffer_v to_o which_o no_o other_o solution_n need_v be_v give_v then_o that_o his_o great_a nay_o extreme_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n render_v it_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a especial_o when_o we_o find_v several_a age_n after_o that_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n sit_v lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n when_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n begin_v to_o be_v reinforce_v wherein_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v a_o very_a large_a share_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o sentence_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o he_o put_v in_o at_o smyrna_n to_o salute_v and_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n these_o holy_a man_n mutual_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o smyrna_n ignatius_n and_o his_o company_n sail_v to_o troas_n whence_o he_o send_v back_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o undermine_v our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v only_o in_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a body_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o severe_o censure_n and_o strong_o refute_v he_o further_o press_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n which_o under_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v particular_o to_o s._n polycarp_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a temper_n a_o person_n of_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o superintendency_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o short_a and_o useful_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_n office_n and_o here_o again_o he_o renew_v his_o request_n concern_v antioch_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o smyrna_n to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n will_v write_v to_o other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v himself_o have_v not_o his_o hasty_a departure_n from_o troas_n prevent_v he_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o concern_v polycarp_n for_o many_o year_n after_o till_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o upon_o the_o public_a stage_n iv_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o high_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n each_o stand_v very_o
be_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n at_o this_o day_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o though_o i_o love_v not_o to_o make_v severe_a and_o ill-natured_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o divine_a providence_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o heavy_a the_o divine_a displeasure_n not_o long_o after_o polycarp_n death_n fall_v as_o upon_o other_o place_n so_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o city_n by_o plague_n fire_n and_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o 281._o by_o niphil_n epit._n dion_n in_o m._n aâ—ton_n p._n 281._o other_o but_o more_o full_o describe_v by_o 659._o by_o in_o orat._n monodia_fw-la dict_z vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sophist_n l._n 2._o in_o aristid_n p._n m._n 659._o aristides_n their_o own_o orator_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n polycarp_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n before_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o asia_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n and_o ash_n their_o stately_a house_n overturn_v their_o temple_n ruin_v one_o especial_o which_o as_o it_o advance_v asia_n above_o other_o country_n so_o give_v smyrna_n the_o honour_n and_o precedence_n above_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o traffic_n spoil_v their_o mart_n and_o port_n lay_v waste_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n indeed_o the_o fate_n so_o sad_a that_o the_o orator_n be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o describe_v it_o xvii_o i_o can_v better_v close_o the_o story_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n then_o with_o the_o preface_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o what_o eminent_o represent_v the_o illustrious_a faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n 129._o edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 14._o confer_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o evident_a it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o all_o those_o martyrdom_n be_v great_a and_o bless_a which_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o become_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a religion_n than_o other_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a disposure_n of_o all_o event_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o generous_a greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o singular_a patience_n and_o admirable_a love_n to_o god_n who_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v with_o scourge_n so_o tear_v off_o their_o back_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o patient_o endure_v it_o insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a pity_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o invincible_a a_o resolution_n that_o none_o of_o they_o give_v one_o sigh_n or_o groan_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o torment_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o lord_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o assist_v and_o comfort_v they_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n by_o one_o short_a hour_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o torment_n put_v to_o they_o seem_v cool_a and_o little_a while_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unextinguishable_a flame_n of_o another_o world_n their_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v now_o no_o long_a mortal_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n shell_n of_o fish_n be_v strew_v under_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o they_o force_v to_o lie_v upon_o sharp_a point_a stake_n drive_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o several_a such_o like_a engine_n of_o torture_n devise_v for_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o enemy_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n various_a be_v the_o method_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v invent_v though_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o particular_o remark_n concern_v polycarp_n 28._o 〈…〉_o p._n 28._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o famous_a doctor_n but_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o martyrdom_n all_o strive_v to_o imitate_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patience_n conquer_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v attain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a glorify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o praise_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o only_a person_n that_o reverence_v his_o memory_n but_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o 135._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 135._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o xviii_o as_o for_o his_o write_n beside_o that_o 1._o that_o epist_n ad_fw-la lâ—cia_n p._n 194._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n mention_n the_o volume_n of_o papias_n and_o polycarp_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a supr_fw-la abovementioned_a vit._n polycarp_n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 697_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pionius_n his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n supr_fw-la homily_n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la irenaeus_n evident_o intimate_v that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o epistle_n peculiar_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n very_o useful_a say_v polycarp_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n and_o ib._n and_o sophron._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n ib._n sophronius_n style_v it_o a_o most_o admirable_a epistle_n 128._o epistle_n adu._n hare_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 128._o irenaeus_n give_v it_o this_o elogium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a epistle_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o observation_n that_o hold_v good_a with_o the_o epistle_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n photius_n pass_v this_o just_a and_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o many_o admonition_n deliver_v with_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a way_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o substance_n with_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n often_o suggest_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n particular_o in_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o true_o christian_a epistle_n furnish_v with_o short_a and_o useful_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o pen_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n value_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v in_o asiae_n conventu_fw-la in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o p._n halloix_n the_o jesuit_n ann._n mdcxxxiii_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o pious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o unuseful_a digression_n if_o i_o here_o subjoin_v so_o venerable_a a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o philippian_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o
and_o their_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o supplication_n beseech_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 26.41_o matt._n 26.41_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o unwearied_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o let_v we_o then_o imitate_v his_o patience_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v he_o for_o such_o a_o pattern_n he_o set_v we_o in_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o entertain_v vi_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o you_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o set_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n and_o zosimus_n and_o rufus_n but_o in_o other_o also_o among_o you_o and_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o these_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o suffering_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a in_o the_o faith_n lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o kind_o affectionate_a one_o towards_o another_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n carry_v yourselves_o meek_o to_o each_o other_o despise_v no_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v good_a defer_v it_o not_o for_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o both_o you_o yourselves_o may_v receive_v praise_n by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v through_o you_o for_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v wherefore_o teach_v all_o man_n sobriety_n and_o be_v yourselves_o conversant_a in_o it_o vii_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v for_o valens_n who_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n among_o you_o that_o he_o so_o little_a understand_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v i_o therefore_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o covetousness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v chaste_a and_o true_a keep_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v govern_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n refrain_v not_o from_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o you_o nor_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o among_o who_o the_o bless_a paul_n labour_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o of_o you_o he_o boast_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o only_o know_v god_n at_o that_o time_n who_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o know_v i_o be_o therefore_o brethren_n great_o trouble_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o wife_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o true_a repentance_n be_v you_o also_o sober_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o account_v not_o such_o as_o enemy_n but_o restore_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o err_a member_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o build_v up_o yourselves_o viii_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o you_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o grant_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o place_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a highpriest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o anger_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n long-suffering_a and_o chastity_n and_o give_v you_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o we_o together_o with_o you_o and_o to_o all_o under_o heaven_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o all_o saint_n pray_v also_o for_o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o your_o fruit_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o all_o that_o you_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o ix_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o may_v carry_v your_o letter_n along_o with_o he_o which_o i_o will_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n either_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o errand_n according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o have_v send_v you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v to_o we_o and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o as_o we_o have_v by_o we_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v great_o profit_v for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o word_n what_o you_o certain_o know_v both_o concern_v ignatius_n himself_o and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o crescens_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o do_v still_o recommend_v for_o he_o have_v unblamable_o converse_v among_o we_o as_o also_o i_o believe_v among_o you_o his_o sister_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v recommend_v when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n michael_n burgher_n dilineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n quadratus_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n hadrian_o character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o hadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n i._o whether_o s._n quadratus_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n no_o notice_n of_o church-antiquity_n enable_v we_o to_o determine_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a his_o education_n and_o residence_n there_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o and_o as_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o incomparable_a part_n
excellens_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o qâ—aâ—rat_n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o qâ—aâ—rat_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o he_o so_o the_o place_n give_v he_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o his_o education_n to_o be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o excellent_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n true_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a instruction_n for_o so_o 211._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ann._n pkzâ—_n p._n 211._o eusebius_n and_o 327._o and_o hier._n the_o scrip._n in_o quadr._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 327._o s._n hierom_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_o live_v apostle_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o scholar_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v as_o be_v also_o ignatius_n polycarp_n papias_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o 109._o therefore_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a first_o rank_n and_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n successor_n there_o be_v that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o too_o constitute_v by_o s._n john_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o ancient_n being_n whole_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n see_v they_o may_v with_o equal_a warrant_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n as_o be_v probable_a though_o baronius_n place_v it_o under_o hadrian_n ann._n imp._n vi_o â—43_n vi_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n â—43_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o very_a publius_n who_o s._n paul_n convert_v in_o the_o island_n melita_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n to_o he_o succeed_v our_o quadratus_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—_n apud_fw-la eaâ—â—_n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o who_o find_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o bad_a condition_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o for_o upon_o publius_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the-persecution_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disperse_v and_o flee_v as_o what_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o go_v astray_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v desert_v their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a and_o languid_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o good_a man_n therefore_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o religion_n he_o resettled_n order_n and_o discipline_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o faith_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n nor_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o with_o infinite_a diligence_n preach_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o daily_a convert_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_a ritual_n express_v it_o the_o sage_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wise_a discourse_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n that_o 128._o that_o contr._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o origen_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o its_o triumph_n over_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o athens_n for_o its_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n its_o meekness_n quietness_n and_o constancy_n and_o its_o care_n to_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v factious_a and_o tumultuary_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o examine_v by_o the_o heathen_a convocation_n shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o popular_a assembly_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o the_o vulgar_a senate_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o that_o honourable_a dignity_n nor_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n iii_o thus_o excellent_o constitute_v be_v the_o athenian_a church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o the_o prudent_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o its_o present_a bishop_n who_o success_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v sudden_o upon_o great_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o interpret_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o 109._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n virgin-daughter_n and_o to_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o another_o 183._o another_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 183._o author_n much_o ancient_a than_o he_o who_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cataphryges_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o prophet_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a 81._o learned_a vale_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 81._o man_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o quadratus_n who_o have_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n but_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v upon_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o quadratus_n be_v not_o by_o eusebius_n style_v a_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o that_o person_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n mention_v under_o all_o their_o capacity_n and_o less_o need_n be_v there_o for_o it_o here_o quadratus_n when_o first_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n not_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o capacity_n nor_o be_v his_o other_o exception_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o prophetic_a quadratus_n do_v not_o survive_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o whoever_o look_v into_o that_o passage_n of_o 143._o of_o ap._n eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 143._o dionysius_n will_v find_v no_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a before_o his_o time_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n must_v needs_o confess_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o after_o he_o without_o any_o scruple_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v still_o leave_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o reverence_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n since_o his_o death_n to_o which_o may_v he_o add_v what_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n not_o improbable_o say_v of_o he_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o
and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a passion_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n present_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o evil_n that_o before_o lay_v upon_o its_o neck_n it_o aspire_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o its_o creator_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v its_o original_n vi_o but_o though_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a profession_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o ancient_a garb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 125._o as_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o p._n 125._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o justin_n he_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o justin_n s._n hierom_n report_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o his_o old_a philosophic_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n and_o which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n so_o aristid_n so_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o aristid_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n contemporary_a with_o quadratus_n that_o under_o his_o former_a habit_n he_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o 221._o and_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 221._o origen_n of_o heraclas_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o more_o strict_a study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosophic_a habit_n which_o he_o constant_o wear_v even_o after_o he_o become_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 37._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 37._o socrates_n speak_v enter_v upon_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n cloak_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o silvanus_n the_o rhetorician_n that_o when_o he_o become_v christian_a and_o profess_v this_o ascetic_a life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o cloak_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n put_v on_o the_o common_a garb._n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o any_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o of_o their_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrys_n orat._n lxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 627._o and_o profess_v a_o severe_a life_n then_o ordinary_a like_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n many_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o 1._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n note_v of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o spruce_a in_o his_o garb_n as_o other_o present_o the_o common_a say_n be_v clap_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o greek_a this_o habit_n it_o seem_v be_v general_o black_a and_o sordid_a enough_o whence_o the_o monk_n who_o succeed_v in_o this_o strict_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n be_v severe_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n under_o this_o character_n 10._o character_n orat._n de_fw-fr templ_n p._n 10._o 1._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o libanius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black-coat_n monk_n and_o say_v 28._o say_v ibid._n p._n 28._o of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v about_o in_o mourn_a garment_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n 65._o rate_n in_o vit_fw-mi aedâ—f_n p._n 65._o eunapius_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o be_v ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o most_o flovenly_a and_o sordid_a garb._n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o s._n justin_n who_o as_o 304._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n 125_o col_fw-fr 304._o photius_n and_o 1â—1_n and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o p._n 1â—1_n epiphanius_n note_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n vii_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n where_o he_o fix_v his_o habitation_n dwell_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o timothine_n bath_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o viminal_a mount_n here_o he_o strenous_o employ_v himself_o to_o defend_v and_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o to_o confute_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n that_o then_o main_o infest_a and_o disturb_v the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n 70._o book_n apol._n ii_o p._n 70._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n but_o more_o especial_o oppose_v himself_o to_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n bear_v in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o broach_v many_o damnable_a error_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a be_v creator_n of_o more_o excellent_a thing_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o deity_n who_o he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o and_o among_o they_o especial_o 135._o especial_o haeres_fw-la xlii_o p._n 135._o epiphanius_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 3_o 4_o basil_n edit_fw-la 1674._o 4._o of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o it_o be_v origen_n himself_o i_o much_o question_n make_v he_o to_o have_v establish_v three_o differ_a principle_n or_o being_n an_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a principle_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o create_v principle_n that_o make_v the_o visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o justin_n encounter_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v particular_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n viii_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cxl_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o though_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o who_o put_v out_o no_o edict_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o traduce_v and_o defame_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a generation_n have_v a_o hard_a hand_n bear_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o the_o general_a stand_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v towards_o they_o justin_n about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o first_o apology_n for_o though_o in_o all_o edition_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o first_o 139._o vid._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o present_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o two_o son_n verus_n and_o lucius_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o their_o enemy_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o due_a conviction_n and_o form_n of_o law_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o last_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o course_n which_o adrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o retirement_n the_o bless_a pope_n cyprian_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n to_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la than_o these_o martyr_n direct_v their_o epistle_n for_o the_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n in_o any_o weighty_a case_n be_v always_o entertain_v with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n these_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n by_o 4._o by_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 4._o irenaeus_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o who_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o a_o very_a honourable_a testimony_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o not_o only_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n but_o as_o a_o zealous_a professor_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o know_v 92._o know_v annot._n in_o â—useb_n p._n 91_o &_o 92._o mons_fw-la valois_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o irenaeus_n actual_o go_v this_o journey_n that_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o government_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v personal_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o since_o eusebius_n clear_o intimate_v and_o iren._n and_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o iren._n s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o grant_v his_o journey_n thither_o though_o it_o must_v be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n for_o so_o they_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n 178._o blastus_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 178._o who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n the_o first_o of_o who_o he_o have_v former_o know_v 20._o know_v id._n ibid._n c._n 20._o with_o s._n polycarp_n in_o asia_n and_o note_v he_o for_o his_o soft_a and_o delicate_a manner_n and_o to_o who_o after_o his_o return_n home_o as_o also_o to_o blastus_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o those_o novel_a and_o dangerous_a sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v iu._n and_o now_o the_o persecution_n at_o lion_n be_v daily_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vast_a number_n have_v already_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o infinite_a and_o inexpressible_a rack_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o crown_v all_o 159._o all_o epist_n eccles_n lugd._n &_o vien_fw-it ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 159._o pothinus_n their_o reverend_a and_o age_a bishop_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a be_v seize_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v send_v the_o same_o way_n age_n and_o sickness_n have_v render_v he_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o crawl_v to_o his_o execution_n but_o he_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a soul_n in_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a body_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v triumph_v in_o his_o martyrdom_n add_v new_a life_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o common_a people_n give_v such_o loud_a and_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o governor_n present_o ask_v he_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a and_o sarcastic_a question_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o be_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v instruction_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a ear_n truth_n be_v usual_o lose_v by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o vicious_a and_o the_o scornful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v a_o candle_n either_o to_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v 169._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n de_fw-fr martyr_n p._n 169._o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o hereupon_o without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o age_n or_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v to_o humanity_n itself_o he_o be_v rude_o drag_v away_o and_o unmerciful_o beat_v they_o that_o be_v near_o kick_v he_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o throw_v at_o he_o what_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o make_v whatsoever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o fury_n every_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o piacular_a not_o to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v testify_v his_o petulant_a scorn_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n but_o their_o savage_a cruelty_n think_v it_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o dispatch_v he_o at_o once_o it_o be_v like_a they_o intend_v he_o a_o second_o tragedy_n which_o if_o so_o heaven_n disappoint_v their_o design_n for_o be_v take_v up_o with_o scarce_o so_o much_o breath_n as_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o live_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o two_o day_n after_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n v._o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o its_o venerable_a guide_n none_o can_v stand_v fair_a for_o the_o chair_n then_o irenaeus_n a_o person_n honour_a and_o admire_v by_o all_o who_o succeed_v according_o about_o the_o year_n clxxix_o in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n with_o a_o prudent_a conduct_n and_o need_v enough_o there_o be_v both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v by_o enemy_n from_o without_o but_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o heresy_n within_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o one_o he_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a circumspection_n discover_v their_o person_n lay_v open_a their_o design_n confute_v and_o condemn_v their_o error_n so_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a edit_fw-la argent_fw-fr 1601._o 4._o pag._n 2._o synodicon_n publish_v by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o irenaeus_n where_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o suffrage_n of_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n basilides_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o antichristian_a crew_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o it_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a irenaeus_n his_o zeal_n against_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n engage_v he_o to_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o himself_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o they_o have_v invade_v his_o own_o province_n and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o his_o very_a door_n for_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o marcus_n one_o of_o those_o gnostic_n heresiarch_n and_o his_o follower_n their_o beastly_a and_o licentious_a practice_n and_o by_o what_o ludicrous_a and_o senseless_a art_n what_o magic_a and_o hellish_a rite_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o ensnare_v and_o initiate_v their_o seduce_a proselyte_n he_o tell_v we_o 196._o we_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 72._o vid._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n p._n 196._o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n round_n he_o all_o along_o the_o rouen_n where_o they_o general_o prevail_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o maxim_n and_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o author_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o debauch_v their_o body_n who_o cauterised_a conscience_n be_v afterward_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n other_o though_o desert_v their_o party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n while_o other_o make_v a_o desperate_a and_o total_a apostasy_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o faith_n with_o some_o of_o these_o ringleader_n 2._o ringleader_n praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o irenaeus_n
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
the_o hieron_n episâ—_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o tom._n 2._o brahmin_n the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o those_o country_n who_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n seem_v more_o immediate_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 578._o de_fw-fr brachman_n morib_o &_o instit_fw-la vid._n inter_fw-la alios_fw-la a._n exand_n polyh_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi indie_n ap_fw-mi clem._n alex._n strimat_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 451._o strab._n geogr._n l._n 15_o p._n 712._o bardesar_n syr._n l._n the_o fat_a ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p_o 275._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr alexand._n p._n 701._o porphyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o §_o 17_o 18._o p._n 167._o etc._n etc._n pallad_n de_fw-fr bragman_n p._n 8_o 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o tract_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o mâ—rib_n brachman_n inter_fw-la ambrosii_n oper_n ad_fw-la câ—lc_n tom_n 5._o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 578._o their_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v they_o commit_v to_o nurse_n and_o then_o to_o guardian_n according_a to_o their_o different_a age_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o principle_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n they_o be_v educate_v with_o all_o imaginable_a severity_n of_o discipline_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o spit_v or_o cough_n while_o their_o master_n be_v discourse_v to_o they_o and_o this_o till_o they_o be_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n they_o be_v infinite_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a in_o their_o diet_n eat_v no_o flesh_n drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n feed_v only_o upon_o wild_a acorn_n and_o such_o root_n as_o nature_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n at_o the_o next_o spring_n or_o river_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o adore_v no_o image_n but_o sincere_o worship_v god_n to_o who_o they_o continual_o pray_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n they_o devout_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o while_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o night_n and_o day_n in_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o account_v themselves_o the_o most_o free_a and_o victorious_a people_n have_v harden_v their_o body_n against_o all_o external_a accident_n and_o subdue_v in_o their_o mind_n all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o desire_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o despise_v as_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o quench_v their_o thirst_n nor_o allay_v their_o hunger_n nor_o heal_v their_o wound_n nor_o cure_v their_o distemper_n nor_o serve_v any_o real_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o minister_v to_o vice_n and_o luxury_n to_o trouble_v and_o inquietude_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n upon_o rack_n and_o tenter_n they_o look_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n frequent_o discourse_v concern_v death_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o real_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n only_o as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n in_o short_a they_o seem_v in_o most_o thing_n to_o conspire_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o stoic_n who_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o esteem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 52._o 〈◊〉_d pallad_n de_fw-fr brachman_n p._n 52._o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o pantaenus_n who_o have_v so_o thorough_o imbibe_v all_o the_o wise_a and_o rational_a principle_n of_o that_o institution_n vii_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o these_o part_n we_o be_v not_o particular_o tell_v certain_o his_o preach_v can_v not_o want_v some_o considerable_a effect_n especial_o where_o person_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o well_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o too_o where_o christianity_n have_v be_v heretofore_o plant_v though_o now_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o rubbish_n for_o want_v of_o due_a care_n and_o culture_n for_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a pantaen_n several_a easeb_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o p._n 175._o hier._n the_o script_n in_o pantaen_n that_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o long_o since_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o his_o life_n whereof_o not_o the_o least_o evidence_n be_v his_o find_n s._n matthews_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o s._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v at_o his_o be_v there_o and_o which_o pantaenus_n as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o conjecture_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o no_o doubt_n lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o as_o our_o philosopher_n succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n in_o these_o indian_a plantation_n so_o another_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o his_o a_o account_n whereof_o to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o entire_a the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a if_o i_o here_o insert_v 54._o insert_v socrat._v h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 50._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 477._o theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o p._n 54._o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n two_o youth_n of_o tyre_n accompany_v meropius_n the_o philosopher_n into_o india_n where_o be_v take_v by_o the_o native_n they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n who_o please_v with_o their_o person_n and_o their_o part_n make_v one_o of_o they_o his_o butler_n the_o other_o frumentius_n the_o keeper_n of_o his_o record_n or_o as_o sozomen_n will_v have_v it_o his_o treasurer_n and_o major-domo_a commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o king_n at_o his_o death_n give_v they_o their_o liberty_n who_o thereupon_o determine_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o stay_v and_o superintend_v affair_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n which_o they_o do_v the_o main_a of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o frumentius_n who_o assist_v by_o some_o christian_a merchant_n that_o traffic_v there_o build_v a_o oratory_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o instruct_v several_a of_o the_o native_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o assembly_n the_o young_a king_n now_o of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v his_o trust_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v which_o be_v with_o some_o difficulty_n obtain_v they_o present_o depart_v aedesius_n go_v for_o tyre_n while_o frumentius_n go_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o give_v athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n show_v he_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n withal_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n and_o some_o clergyman_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v their_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n persuade_v frumentius_n to_o accept_v the_o office_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v none_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o frumentius_n be_v make_v bishop_n return_v back_o into_o india_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n erect_v many_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n heal_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o account_n of_o all_o which_o rufinus_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o aedesius_n his_o own_o mouth_n than_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o to_o pantaenus_n viii_o be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n which_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o supra_fw-la from_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la eusebius_n who_o again_o mention_n it_o just_a after_o his_o indian_a expedition_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o all_o or_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n partly_o from_o s._n hierom_n citat_fw-la hierom_n loc._n citat_fw-la who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n his_o first_o regency_n be_v under_o commodus_n he_o die_v in_o the_o time_n
be_v the_o true_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n he_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o one_o that_o be_v oversee_v or_o neglect_v by_o another_o that_o there_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n in_o every_o field_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o before_o authority_n and_o though_o a_o fair_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o friend_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 3._o tom._n 2._o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v more_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o he_o pick_v up_o a_o system_fw-la of_o noble_a principle_n like_v so_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a garden_n profess_v â—it_n profess_v laert._n loc_fw-la â—it_n this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o his_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n perfect_v according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o incomparable_a order_n be_v our_o divine_a philosopher_n i_o espouse_v not_o say_v he_o 288._o he_o strom._n l._n 2._o p._n 288._o this_o or_o that_o philosophy_n not_o the_o stoic_a nor_o the_o platonic_a not_o the_o epicurean_a or_o that_o of_o aristotle_n but_o whatever_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v say_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o teach_v righteousness_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v select_v i_o call_v philosophy_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o stoic_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_v by_o way_n of_o paradox_n and_o his_o affect_a novelty_n of_o word_n two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n 115._o person_n h._n dodwel_n prolâ—â—â—â—_n apol._n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 115._o have_v observe_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o peculiar_o dispose_v towards_o this_o sect_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n pantaenus_n so_o great_a and_o profess_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n iv_o pantaenus_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o schola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n though_o questionless_a he_o teach_v in_o it_o long_o before_o that_o and_o probable_o during_o pantaenus_n his_o absence_n in_o india_n supply_v his_o place_n till_o his_o return_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v pantaenus_n his_o successor_n the_o ancient_n 297._o ancient_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o clement_n phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o be_v all_o agree_v here_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o fidelity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hicrusalem_n and_o other_o be_v breed_v under_o he_o and_o now_o as_o 278._o as_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o himself_o confess_v he_o find_v his_o philosophy_n and_o gentile-learning_n very_o useful_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n first_o water_v the_o soil_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o the_o notion_n he_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n serve_v first_o to_o water_n and_o soften_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n may_v be_v the_o better_o cast_v in_o and_o take_v vital_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o catechist_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o at_o least_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n for_o under_o that_o capacity_n eusebius_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o ann._n cxcu._n about_o which_o time_n prompt_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o large_a with_o singular_a learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v stromata_n publish_v about_o this_o time_n for_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a 336._o chronological_a strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 336._o account_n of_o thing_n he_o end_v his_o computation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o 208._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o eusebius_n observe_v that_o he_o compile_v that_o volume_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n that_o succeed_v he_o v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n rage_v in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o particular_o at_o alexandria_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o present_a willing_a to_o retire_v and_o clemens_n probable_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o therefore_o find_v particular_o discourse_v 504._o discourse_v stromat_n l._n 4._o p._n 504._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o cowardly_o decline_v a_o danger_n or_o death_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_o to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n who_o be_v his_o image_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o little_o better_a do_v he_o that_o when_o he_o may_v decline_v not_o the_o persecution_n but_o rash_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o to_o his_o power_n conspire_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o if_o further_o he_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v they_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o needless_o rouze_v and_o enrage_v a_o wild_a beast_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o opportunity_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o take_v to_o visit_v the_o eastern_a part_n where_o he_o have_v study_v in_o his_o young_a day_n we_o find_v he_o about_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n short_o after_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n between_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a intimacy_n insomuch_o that_o s._n clemens_n dedicate_v clement_n dedicate_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o pag._n 214._o hieron_n in_o clement_n his_o book_n to_o he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o against_o they_o that_o judaize_n during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o decline_v no_o pain_n even_o in_o that_o evil_a time_n and_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o alexander_n then_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v by_o our_o s._n clemens_n to_o antioch_n which_o we_o here_o insert_v 212._o insert_v apud_fw-la euseb_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o alexander_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o bond_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o i_o while_o i_o understand_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o person_n admirable_o qualify_v by_o his_o eminency_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n become_v bishop_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o antioch_n conclude_v these_o letter_n worthy_a brethren_n i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o clemens_n the_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o both_o do_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o know_v who_o have_v be_v here_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v great_o establish_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remark_n the_o error_n of_o ccxii_o of_o in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxii_o eusebius_n who_o place_v asclepiades_n his_o come_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n ann._n ccxii_o whereas_o we_o see_v it_o be_v while_o alexander_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n under_o severus_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v ann._n ccv_o from_o jerusalem_n then_o clemens_n go_v to_o antioch_n where_o we_o can_v question_v but_o he_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o
a_o immoderate_a ambition_n betray_v the_o man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o breach_n satan_n have_v enter_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o man_n who_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o fall_v into_o enthusiastic_a fit_n and_o ecstatic_a rapture_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o furious_a and_o a_o frantic_a manner_n he_o pour_v out_o wild_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o way_n and_o strain_n that_o have_v not_o be_v use_v hitherto_o in_o the_o church_n proselyte_n he_o want_v not_o that_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n at_o first_o only_o some_o few_o of_o his_o countryman_n the_o phrygian_n whence_o his_o sect_n derive_v the_o title_n of_o cataphryges_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o art_n of_o evil_a speak_n teach_v they_o to_o reproach_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v and_o honour_v his_o pseudo-prophetic_a spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a prophet_n and_o swell_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o sometime_o also_o gentle_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o woman_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o have_v first_o corrupt_v he_o impart_v his_o daemon_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o utter_v the_o most_o frantic_a incoherent_a and_o extravagant_a discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o lay_v his_o scene_n with_o all_o imaginable_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o great_a and_o foundation-principle_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n embrace_v entire_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n extrarordinary_o confer_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v a_o singular_a show_n of_o some_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o religion_n give_v law_n for_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a fast_n and_o more_o frequent_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o be_v among_o the_o orthodox_n teach_v divorce_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o forbid_v all_o second_o marriage_n call_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n two_o little_a town_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o invite_v simple_a and_o unwary_a proselyte_n to_o flock_v thither_o and_o because_o he_o know_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o oblige_v such_o person_n as_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o by_o proposal_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n he_o use_v all_o method_n of_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o delude_a follower_n especial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v collector_n to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o which_o he_o maintain_v under-officer_n and_o pay_v salary_n to_o those_o that_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o art_n such_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sect_n first_o strate_v by_o montanus_n what_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o after-age_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v ix_o alured_v with_o the_o smooth_a and_o specious_a pretence_n of_o this_o sect_n tertullian_n begin_v to_o look_v that_o way_n though_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o his_o start_n aside_o 298._o aside_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vid._n niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o p._n 298._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v sue_v for_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o repulse_v in_o it_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o high_o resent_v the_o affront_n as_o thereupon_o to_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n talk_v at_o random_n and_o little_o consider_v the_o mortify_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o know_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v general_o note_v for_o the_o excessive_a and_o overrigorous_a strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o compliance_n with_o montanus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o recant_v or_o disow_v those_o principle_n which_o his_o stubborn_a and_o resolute_a temper_n not_o admit_v he_o be_v together_o with_o proclus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a party_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o there_o have_v be_v late_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n a_o ancient_a orthodox_n divine_a and_o proclus_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o montanist_a party_n as_o caio_n as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o p._n 222._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 67._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o caio_n eusebius_n who_o read_v the_o account_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o caius_n inform_v we_o wherein_o proclus_n be_v worsted_n be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n excommunicate_v and_o tertullian_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o sufficient_o 544._o sufficient_o dâ—_n jejun_n c._n 1._o p._n 544._o intimate_v this_o a_o man_n of_o a_o morose_n and_o unyield_a disposition_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v no_o moderation_n that_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o make_v light_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n fly_v off_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n who_o pretend_a austerity_n seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o genius_n and_o most_o exact_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o look_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o appearance_n and_o pretension_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o see_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n by_o which_o the_o engine_n be_v manage_v within_o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o charitable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v their_o principle_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o if_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n probable_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v upon_o montanus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o be_v then_o due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o think_v montanus_n invest_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v believe_v his_o two_o prophetess_n to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n impose_v upon_o by_o crafty_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n montanus_n maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a piety_n zeal_n sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o tertullian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v his_o account_n concern_v he_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o proclus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o party_n who_o may_v easy_o delude_v he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o false_a information_n however_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o look_v citat_fw-la look_v de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr loc_fw-la citat_fw-la upon_o these_o new_a prophet_n as_o innovate_a nothing_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o montanus_n preach_v no_o other_o god_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nor_o subvert_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n but_o only_o introduce_v great_a severity_n than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o restorer_n of_o discipline_n and_o only_o reduce_v thing_n to_o that_o ancient_a strictness_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v degenerate_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o coelibacy_n single_a marriage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 551._o
he_o vid._n l._n de_fw-fr menogam_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 525._o etc._n etc._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o passim_fw-la de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 12._o p._n 550_o 551._o more_o than_o once_o particular_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o montanus_n his_o follower_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o after-brood_n of_o every_o sect_n assert_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o which_o yet_o without_o distinction_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tertullian_n too_o because_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o party_n draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o many_o improvement_n to_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o sect_n build_v upon_o it_o x._o but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o stomach_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o looseness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o discipline_n among_o the_o catholic_n who_o with_o great_a smartness_n he_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la or_o animal_n person_n as_o those_o that_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n still_v his_o own_o party_n spiritales_fw-la as_o who_o he_o think_v more_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o and_o conversant_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n against_o these_o psychici_fw-la he_o present_o publish_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a meat_n their_o stationary_a day_n and_o the_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o very_a evening_n while_o the_o orthodox_n break_v up_o they_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v many_o tart_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o they_o indeed_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v brisk_a and_o fervent_a their_o usage_n strict_a and_o punctual_a their_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n general_o very_o rigid_a and_o extreme_a seldom_o admit_v person_n that_o have_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n to_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o make_v the_o gate_n too_o straight_o and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o discourage_v covert_n from_o enter_v in_o according_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v relax_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 555._o rome_n tert._n de_fw-fr pudic_n cit_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 555._o have_v late_o publish_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o admit_v person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o probable_o other_o crime_n to_o a_o place_n among_o the_o penitent_n against_o this_o tertullian_n storm_n cry_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n wherein_o he_o consider_v and_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o undertake_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mention_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o his_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a tertullia_n sarcasm_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o ironical_a reflection_n and_o a_o tart_a upbraid_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o begin_v as_o appear_v from_o pope_n victor_n carriage_n towards_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o usurp_v a_o insolent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v from_o 282._o from_o apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 282._o cyprian_n use_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o carthage_n where_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o he_o particular_o name_v not_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n know_v who_o he_o mean_v against_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o synod_n none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a threaten_a force_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v other_o xi_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o main_a he_o forsake_v the_o 31._o the_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o tom._n 6._o col_fw-fr 31._o cataphrygian_o and_o keep_v his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o remain_v till_o s._n augustins_n time_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o his_o follower_n call_v tertullianists_n be_v disperse_v and_o quite_o disappear_v how_o long_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v s._n hierom_n tertull._n hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertull._n say_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a decrepit_a age_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n or_o before_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o neither_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n though_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n some_o mention_n will_v without_o peradventure_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o smart_n and_o acute_a wit_n though_o a_o little_a too_o much_o edge_v with_o keeness_n and_o satyrism_n acris_fw-la &_o vehementis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la s._n hierom_n character_n he_o one_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o treat_v a_o adversary_n without_o salt_n and_o sharpness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a and_o rugged_a disposition_n a_o rigid_a censor_n incline_v to_o choler_n and_o impatient_a of_o opposition_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o high_a rigour_n and_o most_o nice_a severity_n of_o religion_n his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a wherein_o though_o many_o excel_v he_o have_v no_o superior_n and_o few_o equal_n in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o tertulliano_n quid_fw-la eruditius_fw-la quid_fw-la acutius_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la mag._n grator_fw-la p._n 328._o t._n 2._o s._n hierom_n who_o add_v that_o his_o apology_n and_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o humane_a learning_n 60._o learning_n commonit_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 24_o p._n 59_o 60._o vincentius_n of_o lyre_n give_v he_o this_o notable_a elogium_fw-la he_o be_v just_o say_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o more_o learned_a who_o more_o conversant_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a largeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n have_v draw_v all_o philosophy_n and_o its_o several_a sect_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o heresy_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o study_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o man_n of_o such_o quick_a and_o weighty_a part_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o which_o he_o do_v not_o either_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o acumen_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o batter_v down_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o argument_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v his_o discourse_n so_o thick_o set_v with_o troop_n of_o reason_n that_o who_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_v to_o a_o assent_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o word_n and_o not_o more_o period_n than_o victory_n over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o xiii_o for_o his_o book_n though_o time_n have_v devour_v many_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n still_o remain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o the_o church_n his_o stile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abrupt_a and_o
haughty_a and_o its_o face_n full_a of_o ancient_a wrinkle_n of_o which_o 459._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o p._n 459._o lactantius_n long_o since_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n yet_o his_o stile_n be_v rugged_a and_o uneasy_a and_o very_o obscure_a as_o indeed_o it_o require_v a_o very_a attentive_a and_o diligent_a a_o sharp_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n yet_o be_v it_o lofty_a and_o masculine_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majestic_a eloquence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n it_o be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o the_o african_a dialect_n and_o owe_v not_o a_o little_a of_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o form_n and_o idiom_n he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o own_o that_o they_o natural_o flow_v into_o his_o pen_n and_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v of_o that_o tongue_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o himself_o 104_o himself_o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o p._n 230._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 6._o p._n 104_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n and_o some_o other_o in_o greek_a which_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o vitiate_v and_o infect_v his_o native_a stile_n and_o render_v it_o less_o smooth_a elegant_a and_o delightful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v write_v his_o roman_a history_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o stile_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o next_o door_n to_o barbarous_a beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o uneven_a become_v infinite_o worse_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o succeee_a age_n who_o change_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o crowd_v in_o spurious_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v like_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o author_n fourteen_o his_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n be_v frequent_o note_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a censor_n and_o pamelius_n have_v reduce_v his_o paradox_n to_o thirty_o one_o which_o together_o with_o their_o explication_n and_o antidote_n he_o have_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n that_o of_o montanus_n his_o be_v the_o paraclete_n we_o note_v before_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o sect_n they_o be_v rather_o matter_n concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n than_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n common_a with_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o tender_a when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o define_v thing_n by_o explicit_a article_n and_o nice_a proposition_n when_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v main_o predominant_a and_o man_n run_v immediate_o from_o the_o stoa_n and_o the_o academy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opine_v be_v indulge_v and_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o more_o solicitous_a about_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n then_o about_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n so_o critical_o and_o exact_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o examination_n his_o write_n genuine_a apologeticus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la martyras_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la lib._n ii_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n scorpiace_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la libri_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o montanismum_fw-la scripti_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_n supposititious_a poemata_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la domini_fw-la genesis_n sodoma_n not_o extant_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecstasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollonium_n adversus_fw-la apellecianos_fw-la de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la aaron_n de_fw-fr censu_fw-la animae_fw-la graece_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la origen_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n be_v resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n his_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_fw-mi at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n be_v resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n be_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n his_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n be_v book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o his_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o speâ—imen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n be_v journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n be_v miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjutor-ship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n be_v grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n
of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o guilty_a of_o as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o a_o gentile_a and_o then_o turn_v off_o to_o christianity_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o origen_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o that_o ammonius_n retain_v his_o christian_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n whereof_o the_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n indeed_o 147._o indeed_o annal._n p._n 332._o edit_fw-la poâ—ock_n vid._n 〈◊〉_d selden_n retan_o eutyâ—â—_n sect._n 23._o p._n 147._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o porphyry_n report_v and_o further_o add_v that_o ammonius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n which_o heraclas_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n constitute_v over_o the_o egyptian_a church_n but_o that_o he_o desert_v his_o religion_n which_o heraclas_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o ammonius_n be_v bishop_n where_o have_v thorough_o scan_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n he_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n whether_o he_o find_v this_o among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n or_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tradition_n and_o report_n be_v uncertain_a the_o thing_n not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o ammonius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n supr_fw-la learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n himself_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o when_o plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n have_v find_v he_o out_o he_o supr_fw-la he_o porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n p._n â—_o plot._n n._n opâ—â—_n praf_n porphyr_n ap_fw-mi eâ—_n seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v seek_v after_o under_o he_o origen_n make_v himself_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o platonic_a notion_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n numenius_n cronius_n apollophanes_n longinus_n moderatus_n nicomachus_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o also_o of_o chaeremon_n and_o cornatus_fw-la stoic_n from_o who_o as_o porphyry_n true_o enough_o observe_v he_o learn_v that_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o he_o introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n iv_o beside_o our_o adamantius_n there_o be_v another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a a_o gentile_a philosopher_n honourable_o mention_v by_o plotin_n by_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apâ—d_v porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n longinus_n ibid._n longinus_n ibid._n porphyry_n supr_fw-la porphyry_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n 19_o hierocles_n in_o vit_fw-mi porphyr_n p._n 19_o eunapius_n 90._o eunapius_n in_o plat._n tâ—eol_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 90._o proclus_n and_o other_o a_o person_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o accurate_a judgement_n that_o come_v cit_fw-la come_v ap._n porphyr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la one_o day_n into_o plotinus_n his_o school_n the_o grave_a philosopher_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v have_v give_v place_n and_o when_o entreat_v by_o origen_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o lecture_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o compliment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a mind_n to_o speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o discourse_v to_o they_o who_o understand_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o after_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v careless_o confound_v this_o person_n with_o our_o origen_n whence_o 11._o whence_o de_fw-fr vit._n &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 2._o p._n 11._o holstenius_fw-la wonder_v why_o eunapius_n shall_v make_v he_o school-fellow_n with_o porphyry_n who_o be_v much_o his_o junior_a who_o porphyry_n say_v indeed_o he_o know_v be_v himself_o then_o very_o young_a and_o this_o probable_o not_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o origen_n a_o long_a time_n reside_v so_o that_o his_o wonder_n will_v have_v cease_v have_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o eunapius_n mean_v it_o of_o this_o other_o origen_n porphyry_n fellow-pupil_n not_o under_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o under_o plotinus_n at_o rome_n indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o origen_n and_o what_o he_o write_v by_o longinus_n by_o porphyry_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o other_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o our_o christian_a writer_n v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o grow_v hot_a at_o alexandria_n laetus_n the_o governor_n daily_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n where_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n 201._o martyr_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 1._o p_o 201._o leonides_n origen_n father_n be_v first_o imprison_v then_o behead_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o public_a exchequer_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n 2â—â—_n imprisonment_n id._n c._n 2_o p._n 2â—â—_n origen_n begin_v to_o discover_v a_o most_o impatient_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o which_o scarce_o any_o entreaty_n or_o consideration_n can_v restrain_v he_o he_o know_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o sad_a influence_n upon_o his_o father_n mind_n who_o therefore_o by_o letter_n he_o passionate_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v unto_o martyrdom_n add_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n sir_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o himself_o have_v go_v not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o the_o very_a block_n with_o his_o father_n if_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o mother_n perceive_v his_o resolution_n treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o charm_n and_o endearment_n of_o so_o affectionate_a a_o relation_n attempt_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n entreat_v he_o if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o that_o at_o least_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o his_o near_a relative_n he_o will_v spare_v himself_o all_o which_o not_o prevail_v especial_o after_o his_o father_n apprehension_n she_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v herself_o to_o little_a art_n hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n that_o mere_a shame_n may_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o house_n a_o mighty_a instance_n as_o the_o historian_n note_n of_o a_o juvenile_a forwardness_n and_o maturity_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a affection_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n vi_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o 203._o the_o eâ—seb_n ibid._n p._n 203._o estate_n seize_v for_o the_o emperor_n use_n he_o and_o the_o family_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o behold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o peculiar_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o make_v way_n for_o their_o relief_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n pity_v his_o miserable_a case_n liberal_o contribute_v to_o his_o necessity_n as_o she_o do_v to_o other_o and_o among_o they_o maintain_v one_o paul_n of_o antioch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n at_o alexandria_n who_o by_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o she_o that_o she_o have_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v she_o son_n origen_n though_o he_o hold_v his_o livelihood_n pure_o at_o her_o bounty_n will_v not_o yet_o comply_v with_o this_o favourite_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o orthodox_n daily_o flock_v to_o he_o take_v with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v as_o himself_o express_v it_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n whether_o this_o noble_a lady_n upon_o this_o occasion_n withdraw_v her_o charity_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n then_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o another_o bounty_n i_o know_v not_o but_o have_v perfect_v those_o study_n of_o foreign_a learning_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o have_v lay_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o father_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o open_v a_o school_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o learned_a art_n where_o beside_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o other_o he_o raise_v a_o
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
forego_n story_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v mighty_o importune_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o penitent_a david_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o can_v go_v on_o no_o further_a but_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o sit_v down_o burst_v out_o into_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mournful_a scene_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o humour_n and_o make_v the_o story_n more_o complete_a after-age_n present_v we_o with_o a_o erasm_n a_o extat_fw-la inter_fw-la oper._n orig._n tom._n 1._o p._n 752._o eaitâ—_n erasm_n discourse_n under_o his_o name_n call_v origen_n complaint_n wherein_o he_o passionate_o resent_v and_o lament_v his_o fall_n as_o a_o desperate_a wound_n to_o himself_o a_o grief_n to_o good_a man_n and_o a_o unconceivable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v not_o genuine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o be_v that_o it_o be_v calculate_v to_o gratify_v a_o pious_a fancy_n and_o a_o melt_a passion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o i_o fear_v be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o report_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o not_o long_o after_o return_v back_o to_o caesarea_n where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n he_o set_v up_o a_o 229._o a_o id._n ibid._n c._n 30._o p._n 229._o school_n both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a name_n quick_o procure_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o from_o the_o remote_a province_n among_o which_o of_o most_o remark_n be_v gregory_n call_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n who_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a art_n commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o tutorage_n who_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o philosophy_n and_o then_o train_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n five_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o his_o discipline_n when_o be_v sufficient_o enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o return_v into_o pontus_n their_o own_o country_n where_o they_o both_o become_v bishop_n and_o prove_v eminent_a light_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a intimacy_n and_o league_n 228._o league_n ibid._n c._n 27._o p._n 228._o of_o friendship_n contract_v between_o origen_n and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o he_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o that_o province_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o part_n sometime_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o stay_v a_o considerable_a while_n with_o he_o to_o perfect_v himself_o by_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n this_o firmilian_a be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o cappadocia_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o that_o country_n a_o person_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n and_o who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n few_o considerable_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o by_o his_o presence_n or_o advice_n great_a contest_v be_v between_o he_o and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretical_a person_n wherein_o he_o take_v part_n with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v twice_o at_o antioch_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n die_v at_o tarsus_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o be_v origen_n admire_v and_o court_v only_o by_o foreigner_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n but_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a at_o home_n both_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n though_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o disdain_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n commit_v to_o his_o single_a care_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatever_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n xvii_o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o year_n ccxxxv_o when_o maximinus_n the_o thracian_a succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n fierce_a and_o ill-natured_a and_o according_a to_o his_o education_n brutish_a and_o cruel_a he_o hate_v whatever_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o id._n ibid._n c._n 28._o christian_n have_v find_v some_o favourable_a entertainment_n in_o his_o family_n he_o begaâ—_n first_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o he_o every_o where_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o evil_a time_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n pag._n 200._o origen_n write_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o joint_o dedicate_v to_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n and_o to_o protoctetus_fw-la presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n as_o who_o have_v undergo_v a_o joint_a share_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n under_o the_o present_a persecution_n and_o have_v make_v a_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o origen_n himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o juliana_n a_o wealthy_a and_o charitable_a lady_n who_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n useful_a for_o he_o particular_o with_o symmachus_n 218._o symmachus_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 17._o p._n 218._o his_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o commentary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ebionite_n particular_o level_v against_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n book_n which_o juliana_n enjoy_v as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n devolve_v upon_o she_o xviii_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o this_o retirement_n he_o more_o direct_o apply_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o design_v the_o collect_v and_o collate_v the_o several_a edition_n and_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o original_a text_n which_o he_o finish_v by_o three_o several_a part_n orig._n part_n id._n ibid._n c._n 16._o p._n 217._o epiph._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la de_fw-mi ponder_v &_o mensur_n p._n m._n 534_o 539._o hier._n the_o script_n in_o orig._n &_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la orig._n the_o tetrapla_n the_o hexapla_n and_o the_o octapla_n in_o the_o first_o which_o consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a part_n be_v make_v last_o be_v four_o translation_n set_v one_o over_o against_o another_o that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodotion_n these_o make_v up_o the_o tetrapla_n in_o the_o second_o be_v these_o four_o version_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o two_o other_o column_n set_v before_o they_o thus_o first_o the_o hebrew_a text_n in_o its_o own_o letter_n then_o in_o a_o column_n next_o adjoin_v the_o same_o hebrew_n text_n in_o greek_a character_n that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o next_o follow_v the_o several_a version_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodotion_n and_o these_o constitute_v the_o hexapla_n where_o the_o septuagint_n be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n give_v some_o ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o two_o former_a whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o epiphanius_n 539._o epiphanius_n ibid._n p._n 539._o inform_v we_o only_o as_o a_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o three_o which_o make_v the_o octapla_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o two_o more_o version_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o one_o call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v by_o a_o student_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o another_o style_v the_o six_o edition_n find_v by_o one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n at_o nicopolis_n near_o actium_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n all_o which_o in_o the_o octapla_fw-la be_v dispose_v in_o
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
accomplish_v with_o a_o prodigious_a furniture_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o rome_n or_o greece_n can_v afford_v be_v incomparable_o skill_v as_o orig._n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o orig._n s._n hierom_n and_o 387._o and_o in_o orig._n p._n 387._o suidas_n observe_v both_o in_o gentile_a and_o christian_a learning_n logic_n geometry_n arithmetic_n music_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o the_o several_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o who_o always_o entertain_v his_o auditor_n with_o something_o above_o common_a observation_n so_o great_a the_o force_n and_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n 55._o lerinensis_n contr._n haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 55._o so_o profound_a quick_a and_o elegant_a that_o none_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o vast_a his_o stock_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v few_o corner_n of_o divine_a and_o perhaps_o none_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o search_v into_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n can_v lead_v he_o no_o further_o with_o a_o unparalleled_a industry_n he_o conquer_v the_o language_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o no_o other_o character_n need_v be_v give_v he_o then_o what_o porphyry_n 220._o porphyry_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 220._o who_o know_v he_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n 27._o man_n l._n holsten_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 6._o p._n 27._o who_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n proceed_v doubtless_o upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a glory_n and_o renown_n from_o the_o great_a master_n which_o christianity_n then_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o ammonius_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o admirable_a skill_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n the_o monument_n and_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o book_n and_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o considerable_a not_o for_o their_o subject_n only_o but_o their_o multitude_n arise_v to_o that_o vast_a number_n that_o epiphanius_n 197._o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 256._o vid._n ruffin_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o epistle_n and_o single_a homily_n the_o account_n will_v not_o be_v above_o belief_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a foundation_n for_o rufinus_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o wrangle_v so_o much_o about_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o pointblank_o deny_v that_o ever_o himself_o read_v or_o that_o origen_n himself_o write_v so_o many_o citat_fw-la many_o loc._n citat_fw-la vincentius_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o book_n can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o antiquity_n fasten_v the_o title_n of_o syntacticus_fw-la or_o the_o composer_n upon_o he_o his_o innumerable_a discourse_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n just_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v of_o old_a enumerate_v by_o many_o and_o digest_v into_o their_o proper_a class_n whether_o scholia_fw-la short_a stricture_n upon_o obscure_a difficult_a place_n homily_n and_o tome_n as_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o or_o exegetica_fw-la and_o syntagmata_fw-la under_o which_o rank_n some_o modern_a writer_n comprehend_v they_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o though_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o succeed_a time_n yet_o do_v a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o they_o still_o remain_v his_o phrase_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o unaffected_a fluent_a and_o copious_a orig._n copious_a censur_n de_fw-fr oper._n orig._n erasmus_n give_v a_o high_a encomium_fw-la of_o it_o prefer_v it_o before_o most_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o turgid_a and_o lofty_a like_o that_o of_o s._n hilary_n fly_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n nor_o set_v off_o with_o gaudy_a and_o far-fetched_a ornament_n like_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n nor_o abound_v with_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o smart_v witty_a sentence_n like_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o over-seasoned_n with_o tart_a and_o satirical_a reflection_n and_o obscure_v with_o obsolete_a and_o antiquate_a term_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o curious_a and_o accurate_a structure_n of_o its_o several_a part_n like_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o run_v out_o into_o large_a digression_n nor_o affect_v a_o chime_a cadency_n of_o word_n like_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o always_o brisk_a and_o lively_a easy_a and_o natural_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o conciseness_n and_o brevity_n he_o certain_o forget_v himself_o or_o mistake_v and_o what_o wonder_n he_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v his_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_a as_o translation_n for_o his_o stile_n though_o it_o be_v general_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a yet_o be_v it_o diffusive_a and_o luxuriant_a flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o word_n which_o may_v be_v often_o spare_v and_o therefore_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o critical_a adversary_n that_o he_o do_v infinita_fw-la verba_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la 158._o multiplicare_fw-la epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n t._n 2._o p_o 158._o 453._o 158._o eustath_n antioch_n dissot_v de_fw-fr engastrym_n adv_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la crit._n s._n tom._n 8._o col_fw-fr 441_o 453._o multiply_v a_o infinite_a crowd_n of_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o company_n of_o needless_a and_o idle_a word_n which_o he_o unmeasurable_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o trifle_v with_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n a_o censure_n wherein_o envy_n and_o emulation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o predominant_a and_o overrule_a stroke_n for_o though_o abound_v with_o word_n he_o be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v eloquent_a for_o which_o vincentius_n high_o commend_v he_o supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la affirm_v his_o phrase_n to_o be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v drop_v not_o word_n so_o much_o as_o honey_n from_o his_o mouth_n xxvi_o but_o that_o alas_o which_o have_v cast_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n upon_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o bury_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fame_n in_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o writing_n for_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o part_n learning_n piety_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o have_v without_o any_o mercy_n pronounce_v he_o heretic_n and_o his_o sentiment_n and_o speculation_n rash_a absurd_a pernicious_a blasphemous_a and_o indeed_o what_o not_o the_o alarm_n begin_v of_o old_a and_o be_v pursue_v with_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n and_o fierceness_n especial_o by_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n apollinaris_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o cry_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n in_o after-age_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n abominable_a at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n for_o which_o origen_n be_v so_o heavy_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o supersede_v that_o labour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr huet_n in_o his_o origeniana_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o impartial_o with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v have_v he_o discuss_v and_o canvas_v this_o matter_n and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a and_o capable_a reader_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n they_o may_v consult_v near_a hand_n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1661._o 4._o where_o they_o will_v find_v the_o most_o obnoxious_a of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la reckon_v up_o and_o the_o apology_n and_o defence_n which_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o origen_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o these_o
these_o more_o predominant_a then_o in_o those_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o good_a man_n live_v ii_o ann._n chr._n ccxxxix_o gordian_a imper._n i._o die_v 229._o die_v fâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n lâ—_n 16._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o zebinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o room_n babylas_n succeed_v he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n who_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 1._o chrysostom_n homil._n de_fw-fr s._n bâ—byl_n p._n 641._o tem._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o guide_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o many_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o much_o trouble_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o fierce_a storm_n blow_v from_o another_o quarter_n for_o sapor_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o capitol_n in_o gâ—â—â—diâ—a_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o p._n 〈◊〉_d persia_n have_v late_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v overrun_v all_o syria_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v antioch_n and_o so_o great_a a_o dread_n do_v his_o conquest_n strike_v into_o all_o part_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o fly_v into_o italy_n and_o startle_v they_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o he_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o what_o treatment_n the_o christian_n there_o must_v needs_o find_v under_o so_o merciless_a and_o insolent_a a_o enemy_n at_o no_o time_n favourable_a to_o christian_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o god_n break_v this_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n for_o gordian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n march_v into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v along_o come_v into_o syria_n and_o go_v direct_o for_o antioch_n where_o he_o total_o rout_v the_o persian_a army_n recover_v antioch_n and_o the_o conquer_a city_n and_o gain_v some_o considerable_a place_n belong_v to_o sapor_n who_o he_o force_v to_o retire_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 670._o a_o ibid._n c._n 27._o p._n 670._o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n who_o joyful_o receive_v the_o news_n and_o decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n babylas_n attend_v his_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n instruct_v feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n prepare_v both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o their_o religion_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o foresee_v that_o black_a and_o dismal_a persecution_n that_o be_v short_o to_o overtake_v they_o have_v quiet_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v general_o though_o groundless_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n himself_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o troublesome_a and_o stormy_a time_n of_o decius_n who_o be_v unexpected_o advance_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v upon_o the_o empire_n one_o who_o character_n may_v have_v pass_v among_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o indeleble_o stain_v his_o memory_n with_o his_o outrageous_a violence_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o main_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o writer_n take_v the_o hint_n from_o eusebius_n 234._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o make_v to_o have_v be_v hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n a_o christian_a as_o they_o account_v he_o and_o who_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v in_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o methinks_v much_o more_o probable_a be_v the_o account_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n 2._o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thaum_n p._n 999._o tom._n 2._o give_v of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o large_a spread_v and_o triumphant_a prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o plant_v every_o corner_n and_o fill_v not_o city_n only_o but_o country_n village_n the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o church_n frequent_v altar_n overthrow_v and_o sacrifice_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o vast_a increase_n of_o christianity_n and_o great_a declension_n of_o paganism_n awaken_v decius_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n every_o where_o slight_v and_o neglect_v oppose_a and_o undermine_v by_o a_o novel_a and_o upstart_a sect_n of_o christian_n which_o daily_o multiply_v into_o great_a number_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v with_o all_o possible_a force_n to_o check_v and_o control_v this_o grow_a sect_n and_o to_o try_v by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o weary_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o edict_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n strict_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o severity_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o spare_v no_o manner_n of_o torment_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o work_n yet_o cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n epist_n vii_o p._n 16._o like_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n seek_v a_o cause_n near_a home_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n for_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o while_o pride_n and_o self-seeking_a schism_n and_o faction_n reign_v so_o much_o among_o they_o the_o very_a martyr_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o cast_v off_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o so_o vain_a and_o immoderate_a a_o tumour_n it_o be_v time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o cure_v it_o iv_o the_o provincial_a governor_n forward_o enough_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o errand_n make_v much_o more_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o threaten_v into_o it_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n so_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o high_a hand_n concern_v the_o severity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o several_a other_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o s._n babylas_n his_o door_n for_o decius_n probable_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o some_o time_n before_o his_o thracian_a expedition_n wherein_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n come_v into_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n to_o take_v order_n about_o his_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o persian_a war._n ay_o confess_v his_o come_n into_o these_o part_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n either_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la or_o if_o they_o be_v have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o few_o of_o his_o act_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o historian_n that_o yet_o remain_v however_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o own_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n while_o 63._o while_o chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n babyl_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 658._o &_o passim_fw-la philost_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 94._o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 28._o p._n 63._o he_o continue_v here_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o a_o design_n to_o take_v some_o more_o plausible_a advantage_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n when_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o babylas_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v way_n to_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n oppose_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o a_o wolf_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o christ_n sheepfold_n the_o emperor_n urge_v it_o no_o further_o at_o present_a either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exasperate_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n or_o design_v to_o effect_v it_o some_o other_o way_n this_o passage_n there_o be_v and_o nicephorus_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o
passage_n to_o happen_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n to_o correct_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o scorn_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n and_o sarcasm_n and_o pursue_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o opposition_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o julian_n shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o christian_n as_o to_o bestow_v the_o martyr_n bone_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o convey_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o scatter_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o river_n 681._o river_n ibid._n p._n 681._o chrysostom_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v overtake_v he_o lest_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n shall_v strike_v he_o or_o a_o incurable_a disease_n arrest_v he_o as_o such_o kind_n of_o miserable_a fate_n have_v overtake_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o activity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v late_o see_v sad_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o come_v very_o near_o he_o his_o uncle_n julian_n praefect_n of_o the_o east_n a_o petulant_a scorner_n and_o apostate_n derider_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n have_v treat_v their_o communion_n plate_n with_o the_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n spurn_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o all_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v immediate_o seize_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o mention_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o treasurer_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n come_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n and_o burst_v asunder_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1641._o marcellinus_n lib._n 23._o p._n 1641._o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o sudden_a flux_n of_o blood_n other_o there_o be_v who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v to_o wretched_a and_o untimely_a end_n but_o these_o two_o only_o be_v particular_o note_v by_o chrysostom_n example_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v put_v a_o awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o he_o xi_o but_o evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o julian_n however_o awe_v at_o present_a yet_o his_o rage_n quick_o find_v a_o vent_n which_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o stop_v vex_v ibid._n vex_v socr._n c._n 19_o p._n 191._o sozom._n &_o theod._n ibid._n to_o see_v the_o christian_n pay_v so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o sting_v with_o the_o hymn_n which_o the_o christian_n sing_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o give_v order_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n to_o sallust_n the_o praefect_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v according_o apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o theodorus_n a_o youth_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o iron_n pincer_n scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o when_o no_o torture_n can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o patience_n he_o be_v at_o length_n dismiss_v rufinus_n afterward_o meet_v with_o this_o theodorus_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o little_a sensible_a but_o that_o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o gentle_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n from_o his_o face_n refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_a consolation_n so_o that_o his_o rack_n be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n then_o a_o torment_n to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v xii_o heaven_n show_v itself_o not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o immediate_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o daphne_n take_v fire_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n burn_v the_o fame_a image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o reduce_v the_o temple_n except_v only_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n into_o ash_n this_o the_o christian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o gentile_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rack_v to_o make_v they_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o affirm_v any_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n this_o conflagration_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 1629._o by_o lib._n 22._o p._n 1629._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o by_o cit_fw-la by_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la julian_n himself_o but_o especial_o by_o libanius_n the_o orator_n who_o in_o a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n make_v to_o the_o people_n elegant_o bewail_v its_o unhappy_a fate_n who_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v to_o task_n and_o make_v witty_a and_o eloquent_a remark_n upon_o it_o if_o the_o reader_n ask_v what_o become_v of_o babylas_n his_o remain_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o bustle_v they_o be_v entomb_v within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o after-age_n be_v 580._o be_v vid._n bolland_n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o p._n 580._o say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o christian_a prince_n probable_o during_o their_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o cremona_n in_o italy_n where_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v honourable_o repose_v and_o with_o how_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremonious_a veneration_n they_o be_v still_o entertain_v they_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o such_o thing_n may_v inquire_v the_o end_n of_o s._n babylas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n be_v education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n be_v return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o herety_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n be_v write_n his_o book_n the_o
excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o thascius_n caecilius_n cyprian_n be_v bear_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n saeculum_fw-la though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v ascertain_v who_o or_o what_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v unknown_a 600._o unknown_a ad_fw-la ann._n 250._o n._n v._o vid._n not_o ad_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n sept._n xxvi_o p._n 600._o cardinal_n baronius_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o make_v he_o descend_v of_o a_o rich_a honourable_a family_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o nazianzen_n 275._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o laud._n s._n cypr._n p._n 275._o who_o indeed_o affirm_v it_o but_o then_o certain_o forget_v that_o in_o very_a few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v explode_v as_o a_o fabulous_a mistake_n the_o confound_a our_o cyprian_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o nazianzen_n unquestionable_o mean_v it_o for_o beside_o our_o carthaginian_a cyprian_n there_o be_v another_o bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eminency_n who_o travel_v through_o greece_n phrygia_n egypt_n india_n chaldaea_n and_o where_o not_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o compass_v the_o affection_n of_o justina_n a_o noble_a christian_a virgin_n at_o antioch_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v convert_v baptize_v make_v first_o sexton_n than_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v draw_v up_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v at_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o dioclesian_n himself_o then_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o command_n together_o with_o justina_n send_v thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o damascus_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v large_o describe_v in_o three_o book_n in_o verse_n write_v by_o the_o noble_a empress_n eudocia_n the_o excerpta_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o 416._o in_o cod._n clxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 416._o photius_n this_o account_n simeon_n the_o metaphra_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o late_a greek_n without_o any_o scruple_n attribute_n to_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n though_o in_o the_o whole_a mistake_n the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o that_o not_o only_a prudentius_n but_o nazianzen_n have_v long_o before_o manifest_o confound_v these_o two_o eminent_a person_n who_o find_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o antiochian_a cyprian_a very_a near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o other_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o they_o as_o two_o person_n very_o like_v be_v oft_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o describe_v by_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a attempt_n the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a both_z as_o to_o their_o country_n education_n manner_n of_o life_n episcopal_a charge_n the_o time_n place_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o death_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n cyprian's_n education_n be_v ingenuous_a init_fw-la ingenuous_a pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n non_o long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la polish_a by_o study_n and_o the_o liberal_a art_n though_o he_o principal_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o vast_a improvement_n that_o public_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o cypriano_n at_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o cypriano_n carthage_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n his_o garb_n splendid_a his_o retinue_n stately_a never_o go_v abroad_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2._o we_o ad_fw-la donat._n epist_n 1._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v throng_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o pass_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o inveterate_a custom_n the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o his_o past_a life_n as_o supra_fw-la as_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o argument_n and_o importunity_n of_o caecilius_n 12._o caecilius_n pont._n ibid._n p._n 12._o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n a_o person_n who_o ever_o after_o he_o love_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o reverence_v as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o mutual_a a_o endearment_n be_v there_o between_o they_o that_o cyprian_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o caecilius_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o death_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n and_o commit_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o sole_a care_n and_o tutelage_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n 11._o catechumen_n id._n ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o give_v early_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a piety_n profess_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n his_o estate_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o he_o sell_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n value_v above_o all_o the_o ritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o the_o speedy_a progress_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v pontius_n his_o friend_n and_o deacon_n he_o become_v almost_o a_o perfect_a christian_a before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n iii_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o baptize_v epist_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o when_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o above_o perfect_o dispel_v all_o doubt_n enlighten_v all_o obscurity_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o ease_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v discharge_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n wherein_o he_o so_o admirable_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v quick_o summon_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n donatus_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n as_o his_o own_o word_n 82_o word_n epist_n 55._o p._n 82_o seem_v to_o imply_v be_v dead_a the_o general_a vogue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n felicissimus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o very_o few_o of_o his_o party_n only_o dissent_v 53._o dissent_v epist_n 40._o p._n 53._o be_v for_o cyprian_a to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n make_v he_o fly_v 12._o fly_v p._n diac._n p._n 12._o from_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o news_n he_o think_v himself_o unfit_a for_o so_o weighty_a and_o honourable_a a_o employment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n and_o some_o of_o his_o senior_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v possess_v the_o place_n his_o decline_v it_o do_v but_o set_v so_o much_o the_o keen_a an_o edge_n upon_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o door_n be_v immediate_o crowd_v and_o all_o passage_n of_o escape_n block_v up_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v flee_v out_o at_o the_o window_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o unwilling_o yield_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n impatient_o wait_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o charge_n he_o enter_v upon_o ann._n ccxlviii_o as_o himself_o 80_o himself_o epist_n 55._o p._n 80_o plain_o intimate_v when_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v four_o year_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o cornelius_n his_o pontificat_fw-la ann._n ccli_o it_o be_v the_o three_o consulship_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n a_o memorable_a time_n it_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la when_o the_o ludi_fw-la saeculares_fw-la be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o all_o imaginable_a magnificence_n
and_o solemnity_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o annus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o the_o palilia_n about_o april_n xxi_o of_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o end_v with_o the_o palilia_n of_o this_o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a coin_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o secular_a sport_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o his_o second_o sometime_o to_o his_o three_o consulship_n as_o commence_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o other_o iv_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o government_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o it_o before_o a_o storm_n overtake_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v public_o 12._o public_o epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o ep._n 55._o p._n 80._o vid._n pont._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cypr._n p._n 12._o proscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caecilius_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v his_o good_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o frequent_o call_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o 22._o himself_o epist_n 9_o p._n 22._o and_o lest_o by_o his_o resolute_a defiance_n of_o the_o public_a sentence_n he_o shall_v provoke_v his_o adversary_n 27_o adversary_n epist_n 14._o p._n 27_o to_o fall_v more_o severe_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o think_v good_a at_o present_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o hope_v that_o malice_n will_v cool_v and_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v it_o be_v take_v away_o citat_fw-la loc._n citat_fw-la during_o this_o recess_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o letter_n whereof_o he_o write_v no_o less_o than_o xxxviii_o by_o pious_a counsel_n grave_a admonition_n frequent_a reproof_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o especial_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o create_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o some_o presbyter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n rash_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n cyprian_a a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o place_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o but_o by_o several_a letter_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o not_o spare_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v libel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o lapse_v whereby_o they_o be_v again_o take_v into_o communion_n soon_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v v._o this_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easy_a admission_n of_o penitent_n give_v occasion_n to_o novatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o draw_v a_o faction_n after_o he_o deny_v any_o place_n to_o the_o lapse_v though_o penitent_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n for_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o that_o once_o lapse_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o communion_n have_v sufficient_o embroil_v the_o church_n at_o home_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a for_o his_o scandalous_a irregular_a and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n over_o he_o go_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o rome_n where_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o uncommon_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n beside_o some_o consessor_n late_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o seduce_v novatianus_n who_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v almost_o perpetual_o confound_v with_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n and_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o chair_n he_o the_o party_n procure_v by_o clancular_a art_n and_o uncanonical_a mean_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o then_o set_v he_o up_o against_o cornelius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o they_o peculiar_o charge_v 66._o charge_v vid._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la antonian_a p._n 66._o with_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o trophimus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o thurificati_fw-la who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n which_o though_o plausible_o pretend_v be_v yet_o a_o false_a allegation_n trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o by_o great_a humility_n 69._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 69._o and_o a_o public_a penance_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o than_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o lay-capacity_n be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o design_n they_o now_o open_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o admit_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n still_v themselves_o cathari_n the_o pure_a undefiled_a party_n those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o lapse_v or_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n oppose_v by_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v by_o public_a synod_n and_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o wide_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o domineer_a temper_n their_o proud_a and_o surly_a carriage_n their_o rigorous_a and_o imperious_a impose_v their_o way_n upon_o other_o church_n their_o take_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o their_o bold_a divest_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o great_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o of_o remit_v crime_n upon_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n vi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n rage_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a fury_n over_o the_o african_a province_n and_o especial_o at_o carthage_n concern_v which_o cyprian_n every_o where_o 200._o where_o epist_n 53._o p._n 75_o epist_n 7._o p._n 16._o epist_n 8._o p._n 19_o lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 200._o give_v large_a and_o sad_a account_n whereof_o this_o the_o sum_n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o rack_v and_o roast_v and_o their_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o burn_a pincer_n behead_v with_o sword_n and_o run_v through_o with_o spear_n more_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v many_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o man_n at_o once_o then_o there_o be_v limb_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v chain_v and_o imprison_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v over_o all_o their_o old_a method_n of_o execution_n they_o study_v for_o more_o excogitat_fw-la novas_fw-la poenas_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la as_o he_o complain_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o vary_v but_o repeat_v the_o torment_n and_o where_o one_o by_o another_o begin_v they_o torture_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o die_a and_o add_v this_o cruelty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n many_o who_o be_v importunate_o desirous_a of_o death_n be_v so_o torture_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v they_o be_v purposely_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v be_v linger_a and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o intermission_n they_o give_v they_o no_o interval_n or_o time_n of_o respite_n unless_o any_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n all_o which_o do_v but_o render_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o make_v they_o more_o earnest_o long_a for_o heaven_n they_o tire_v out_o their_o tormentor_n and_o overcome_v the_o sharp_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o smile_v at_o the_o busy_a officer_n that_o be_v rake_v in_o their_o wound_n and_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v weary_v their_o faith_n be_v unconquerable_a
the_o multitude_n behold_v with_o admiration_n these_o heavenly_a conflict_n and_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o with_o a_o unshaken_a mind_n make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o he_o destitute_a of_o any_o external_a succour_n but_o arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n vii_o two_o full_a year_n s._n cyprian_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o retirement_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n he_o return_v to_o carthage_n an._n ccli_o where_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o disturb_v his_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o be_v no_o soon_o meet_v 55._o meet_v ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 41._o p._n 55._o but_o there_o arrive_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o novatian_n signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bring_v a_o accusation_n and_o charge_n against_o cornelius_n but_o the_o man_n no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v disow_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n especial_o after_o that_o pompeius_n and_o stephanus_n be_v arrive_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o true_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o case_n the_o synod_n therefore_o advise_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a proceed_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o propagate_a a_o pernicious_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v their_o best_a way_n and_o the_o safe_a counsel_n they_o can_v take_v to_o show_v themselves_o true_a christian_n by_o return_v back_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o lapse_v have_v discuss_v their_o case_n 67._o case_n ad_fw-la anton._n epist_n 52._o p._n 67._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o wise_a and_o moderate_a expedient_a that_o neither_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o lest_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o shall_v start_v back_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v as_o rash_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o particular_a case_n their_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v according_o prolong_v and_o the_o divine_a clemency_n be_v obtain_v by_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lapse_v be_v of_o several_a sort_n shall_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o have_v only_o purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n and_o dismission_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o penance_n assign_v they_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la who_o have_v actual_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o a_o very_a long_a penance_n and_o as_o they_o sometime_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n this_o synodical_a determination_n 242._o determination_n id._n ibid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 242._o be_v present_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o ratify_v by_o cornelius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o above_o as_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n conclude_v and_o the_o decree_n examine_v assent_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n that_o novatus_n and_o his_o insolent_a party_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a opinion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o and_o restore_v by_o method_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n also_o hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n for_o so_o dionysius_n 247._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 46._o p._n 247._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o who_o seek_v there_o to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n viii_o the_o next_o year_n may_n xv._o ann._n cclii_o begin_v another_o 82._o another_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep._n 54_o p._n 76._o &_o ep._n 55._o p._n 82._o council_n at_o carthage_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n they_o have_v do_v before_o be_v rather_o sway_v to_o moderate_a counsel_n herein_o because_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o a_o approach_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o ever_o hope_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o the_o church_n debar_v the_o privilege_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n while_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n smile_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o protract_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la to_o be_v readmit_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o that_o now_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o hearten_v on_o for_o suffer_v and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o to_o patronize_v the_o lazy_a but_o excite_v the_o diligent_a the_o church_n peace_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o order_n to_o ease_v and_o softness_n but_o to_o conflict_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o any_o improve_v the_o indulgence_n to_o worse_a purpose_n they_o do_v but_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o such_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n at_o this_o synod_n appear_v one_o 8â—_n one_o ibid._n p._n 8â—_n privatus_fw-la who_o have_v some_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n by_o a_o council_n of_o xc_o bishop_n desire_z that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o again_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o gather_v a_o party_n of_o the_o lapse_v or_o the_o schismatic_n he_o ordain_v at_o carthage_n one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n giving_z out_o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n be_v discover_v they_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o rome_n ix_o about_o this_o time_n happen_v that_o miserable_a plague_n that_o so_o much_o afflict_v the_o roman_a world_n wherein_o carthage_n have_v a_o very_a deep_a share_n 13._o share_n pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 13._o vast_a multitude_n be_v sweep_v away_o every_o day_n the_o fatal_a messenger_n knock_v as_o he_o go_v along_o at_o every_o door_n the_o street_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n as_o that_o which_o short_o themselves_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a every_o one_o tremble_v and_o flee_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o desert_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n none_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n nor_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o another_o what_o he_o will_v another_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o if_o any_o stay_v behind_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n in_o this_o calamitous_a and_o tragic_a scene_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o christian_n together_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v they_o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n they_o have_v
to_o oblige_v god_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o charity_n extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o party_n the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v to_o odd_a something_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n advice_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o god_n constant_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n not_o only_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o child_n but_o of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v act_v as_o become_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n persuade_v by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o they_o present_o divide_v their_o help_n according_a to_o each_o one_o rank_n and_o quality_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o charge_n do_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o personal_o labour_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n a_o assistance_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o other_o contribution_n indeed_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o engage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o commander_n and_o in_o a_o service_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o eminent_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o large_a and_o abundant_a charity_n great_a advantage_n redound_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o universal_o to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o he_o pen_v at_o this_o time_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v mortality_n wherein_o he_o so_o eloquent_o teach_v a_o christian_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v excessive_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o friend_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o x._o this_o horrible_a pestilence_n together_o with_o the_o war_n which_o of_o late_o have_v and_o even_o then_o do_v overrun_v the_o empire_n the_o gentile_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o for_o which_o the_o god_n be_v implacable_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o common_a objection_n cyprian_a address_n himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o christianity_n assign_v other_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o exoritur_fw-la ultio_fw-la violati_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la profligandas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la edicta_fw-la decii_n 〈…〉_o eatenus_fw-la incredibilium_fw-la morborum_fw-la pestâ—â—_n extenaitur_fw-la nalla_o fere_n provincia_fw-la romana_fw-la nulla_fw-la civitas_n calla_fw-la domus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la generaii_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o atque_fw-la vastata_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n orosius_n 〈…〉_o l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o p._n 2._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n their_o wild_a and_o brutish_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o deity_n to_o bring_v these_o calamity_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o persecute_v a_o religion_n so_o innocent_a and_o dear_a to_o heaven_n the_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n start_v especial_o by_o fidus_n 94._o fidus_n vid._n epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la fld._n ep._n 59_o p._n 94._o a_o african_a bishop_n who_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o but_o as_o circumcision_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n determine_v this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o nor_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a sentence_n and_o resolution_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v towards_o all_o so_o much_o more_o towards_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v child_n not_o long_o after_o which_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o seq_fw-la by_o epist_n 68_o p._n 112._o &_o seq_fw-la cyprian_a importune_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o consult_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturica_n and_o martial_a of_o emerita_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v lapse_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o episcopal_a order_n and_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o capacity_n of_o laic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o in_o this_o synod_n or_o another_o call_v not_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a contest_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n receive_v its_o first_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n canvas_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n thence_o it_o fly_v over_o to_o numidia_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o determine_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o novel_a sentence_n but_o have_v be_v so_o decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o thing_n constant_o practise_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o as_o he_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o synodical_a 117._o synodical_a epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o epistle_n about_o this_o matter_n among_o other_o to_o who_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n the_o synod_n 121._o synod_n epist_n 72._o p._n 121._o especial_o write_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o far_o espouse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o synod_n at_o iconium_n for_o make_v the_o like_a determination_n he_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o also_o will_v assent_v to_o however_o do_v not_o magisterial_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o proper_a authority_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n pope_n stephen_n with_o who_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n like_v not_o their_o proceed_n whereupon_o a_o more_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v where_o no_o less_o than_o lxxxvii_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n meet_v together_o who_o unanimous_o ratify_v the_o former_a sentence_n who_o name_n and_o particular_a vote_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o noviss_v the_o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 282._o &_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 786._o edit_fw-la noviss_v act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o number_n make_v the_o cause_n never_o the_o better_o resent_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n arise_v to_o that_o height_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n that_o stephen_n give_v cyprian_n very_o rude_a and_o unchristian_a language_n 150._o language_n firmil_n epist_n ad_fw-la cypr._n p._n 150._o still_v he_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o such_o like_a while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cyprian_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n charge_v 129._o charge_v ad_fw-la pompâ—i_n epist_n 74._o p._n 129._o he_o with_o pride_n and_o impertinence_n and_o self-contradiction_n with_o ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n with_o childishness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o expression_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n which_o s._n stephen_n successor_n claim_v at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o better_a usage_n do_v he_o find_v from_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyprian_a 143._o cyprian_a apud_fw-la cypâ—_n p._n 143._o charge_v stephen_n with_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o a_o petulant_a humour_n where_o inhumanity_n audaciousness_n insolence_n wickedness_n be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a instance_n how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n may_v transport_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n beyond_o
the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n do_v allow_v i_o note_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n 119._o party_n ad_fw-la quint._n epist_n 71._o p._n 119._o express_o disow_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptisation_n they_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o come_v over_o from_o heretical_a church_n where_o they_o have_v have_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o rebatpize_v but_o baptize_v their_o former_a baptism_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o invalid_a and_o they_o do_v then_o receive_v what_o lawful_o they_o have_v not_o before_o xii_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n cclvii_o when_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asric_n send_v 24._o send_v act._n pass_v s._n cypriani_fw-la ap_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 16_o 17_o 24._o for_o cyprian_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a religion_n shall_v worship_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o resolution_n cyprian_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o bishop_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o christian_n serve_v to_o who_o we_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v this_o then_o thy_o resolution_n say_v the_o proconsul_n that_o resolution_n reply_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v found_v in_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o which_o cyprian_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v informer_n the_o proconsul_n then_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prohibit_v all_o private_a assembly_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o capital_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o frequent_v they_o whereat_o the_o good_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o best_a way_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o proconsul_n find_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o curubis_n a_o little_a city_n stand_v in_o a_o peninsula_n within_o the_o lybian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o pentapolis_n a_o 14._o a_o p_o diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 14._o place_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a enough_o and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_n and_o a_o courteous_a usage_n be_v frequent_o visit_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o great_a entertainment_n in_o this_o retirement_n be_v those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a vision_n with_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o one_o whereof_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o be_v particular_o forewarn_v of_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n locaeitat_fw-la locaeitat_fw-la whereof_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n give_v we_o this_o account_n from_o the_o martyr_n own_o mouth_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o prodigious_a stature_n who_o seem_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o young_a man_n who_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n read_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v intimate_v by_o sign_n what_o it_o be_v for_o extend_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o cross_a stroke_n over_o it_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o cyprian_n present_o guess_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o he_o importunate_o beg_v of_o the_o proconsul_n but_o one_o day_n respite_n to_o dispose_v his_o affair_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o judge_n countenance_n partly_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o young_a man_n make_v of_o what_o the_o proconsul_n be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n he_o immediate_o gather_v that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o just_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v both_z as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n whereon_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n prove_v the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n fourteen_o how_o active_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o improve_v his_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n appear_v from_o the_o several_a letter_n he_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n who_o spirit_n he_o refresh_v by_o proper_a consolation_n and_o press_v they_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o crown_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v 100_o bring_v ad_fw-la success_n epist_n 82._o p._n 100_o he_o of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n valerian_n have_v send_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n that_o senator_n and_o person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n shall_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o preferment_n forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v christian_n lose_v their_o head_n and_o that_o matron_n have_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v shall_v be_v banish_v that_o xystus_n and_o quartus_fw-la have_v already_o suffer_v in_o the_o coemetery_n where_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v on_o the_o persecution_n with_o might_n and_o main_a spoil_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a news_n 15._o news_n p._n 〈…〉_o supr_fw-la p._n 15._o give_v the_o good_a man_n just_a reason_n to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o fate_n which_o he_o wait_v and_o wish_v for_o every_o day_n indeed_o some_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n his_o ancient_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o withdraw_v offer_v to_o provide_v a_o secure_a place_n for_o his_o retreat_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o their_o kind_a offer_n and_o entreaty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n to_o suffer_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o step_v aside_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o where_o but_o at_o carthage_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o successful_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o congruous_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o eminent_a confession_n edify_v and_o encourage_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v 161._o tell_v epist_n 82._o p._n 161._o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v as_o for_o themselves_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n not_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o one_o another_o not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o any_o be_v apprehend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o free_o confess_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o xv._o galerius_n maximus_n the_o new_a proconsul_n be_v return_v to_o carthage_n 24._o carthage_n pont._n ib._n p._n 15._o act._n passion_n ib._n p._n 16_o 18_o 19_o 24._o cyprian_n who_o resolve_v but_o till_o then_o to_o conceal_v himself_o come_v home_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n where_o officer_n be_v present_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o put_v he_o into_o a_o chariot_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n be_v retire_v for_o his_o health_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o secure_v he_o the_o people_n alarm_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o return_n and_o apprehension_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n and_o watch_v there_o all_o night_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v septemb_n fourteen_o ann._n chr._n cclviii_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o proconsul_n palace_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o come_v forth_o
episcopal_a order_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o when_o some_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n traduce_v he_o as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o control_v their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a course_n he_o vindicate_v his_o humility_n at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o pupianus_n 116._o pupianus_n epist_n 69._o p._n 116._o who_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o appear_v against_o he_o so_o modest_a that_o in_o all_o great_a transaction_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o always_o consult_v both_o his_o colleague_n and_o his_o flock_n himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o we_o ad_fw-la presb._n &_o diac._n epist_n 5._o p._n 14._o that_o from_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a order_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n his_o behaviour_n be_v compose_v and_o sober_a 12._o sober_a p._n diac._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 12._o his_o countenance_n grave_n yet_o cheerful_a neither_o guilty_a of_o a_o frown_a severity_n nor_o a_o over-pleasant_a mirth_n but_o a_o equal_a decorum_n and_o temperament_n of_o both_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o deserve_v both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o garb_n sober_a and_o moderate_a observe_v a_o just_a distance_n both_o from_o slovenliness_n and_o superfluity_n such_o as_o neither_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n nor_o infect_v with_o a_o sordid_a and_o penurious_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o admirable_a and_o exemplary_a charity_n he_o be_v of_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a temper_n and_o he_o give_v it_o vent_v upon_o his_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o sell_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v he_o at_o one_o time_n not_o only_o earnest_o 97._o earnest_o ad_fw-la episc_n neâ—id_n epist_n 6â—_n p._n 97._o press_v other_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o himself_o send_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o crown_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o single_a act_n do_v once_o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n his_o door_n supr_fw-la door_n pontâ—â—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o widow_n never_o return_v empty_a from_o he_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o rescue_v and_o protect_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o desire_v to_o render_v themselves_o true_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n xviii_o his_o natural_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o acute_a enough_o which_o how_o far_o he_o improve_v by_o secular_a and_o gentile_a learning_n be_v unknown_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o few_o or_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n his_o main_a excellency_n be_v eloquence_n rhetoric_n be_v his_o proper_a profession_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pitch_n that_o erasmus_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o cypr._n 〈◊〉_d erasm_n ep._n l._n 28._o epâ—st_n 6._o 〈…〉_o that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_o he_o be_v the_o only_a african_a writer_n that_o attain_v the_o native_a purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n tertullian_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a s._n augustin_n strange_o perplex_v and_o dry_a but_o cyprian_n as_o s._n hierom_n 1_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tom._n 1_o long_o since_o true_o censure_v like_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v smooth_a and_o sweet_a and_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n 〈…〉_o 5_o â—_o 1._o p._n 459._o long_o before_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n that_o cyprian_a alone_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o famous_a writer_n eminent_a for_o his_o teach_a oratory_n and_o write_v book_n admirable_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o facile_a copious_a pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o speech_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a wit_n carthag_n 〈…〉_o lybia_n sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lingua_fw-la pollet_fw-la 〈…〉_o agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sola_fw-la obire_fw-la nescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la sinet_fw-la &_o vigere_fw-la 〈…〉_o dirn_fw-mi libre_fw-la â—llus_fw-la erit_fw-la dum_fw-la scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—eget_fw-la omnis_fw-la amans_fw-la christum_fw-la tua_fw-la cyprian_a diffet_o spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxerat_fw-la author_n in_fw-la prophetas_fw-la fontibus_fw-la eloquii_fw-la te_fw-la coelitus_fw-la actus_fw-la irrigavit_fw-la o_o nive_v candidius_fw-la linguae_fw-la genus_fw-la o_o novum_fw-la saporem_fw-la ut_fw-la liquor_n ambrosius_fw-la cor_fw-la mitigat_fw-la imbuit_fw-la palatum_fw-la sedem_fw-la animae_fw-la penetrate_v mentem_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o pererrat_fw-la artâ—s_fw-la siâ—_n deus_fw-la interius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o inditur_fw-la medullis_fw-la prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hynn_n xii_o in_o passion_n cypr._n martyris_fw-la &_o episc_n carthag_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o his_o expression_n easy_a in_o his_o explication_n or_o potent_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indeed_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o easy_a nothing_o elaborate_a or_o affect_v in_o it_o or_o which_o savour_v of_o craft_n and_o ostentation_n but_o such_o every_o where_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o language_n i_o speak_v 〈…〉_o speak_v 〈…〉_o erasmus_n his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o hear_v a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o one_o design_v for_o martyrdom_n speak_v to_o you_o his_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o piety_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v elegant_o and_o yet_o thing_n more_o powerful_a than_o elegant_a nor_o do_v he_o speak_v powerful_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o after_o his_o come_n over_o to_o the_o church_n he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a theology_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o baronius_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v either_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o instruct_v from_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o tertullia_n write_n without_o which_o he_o scarce_o ever_o pass_v one_o day_n often_o say_v to_o his_o notary_n reach_v hither_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n hierom_n 〈…〉_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o paulus_n of_o concordia_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cyprian_n own_v amanuensis_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v drink_v so_o free_o at_o that_o great_a man_n fountain_n and_o suck_v in_o none_o of_o his_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n that_o he_o can_v pick_v the_o flower_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o useless_a or_o noxious_a weed_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v corrupt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o right_n by_o another_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n as_o for_o his_o write_n s._n hierom_n cypr._n hierom_n ibid._n in_o cypr._n pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o obvious_a than_o the_o sun_n many_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o remain_v be_v epistle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o admirable_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n a_o great_a number_n of_o tract_n either_o dubious_a or_o evident_o suppositious_a be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o most_o of_o they_o useful_a it_o be_v his_o happiness_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v learned_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o considerable_a
and_o reproach_v other_o he_o great_o hate_v as_o a_o quality_n opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v stranger_n to_o his_o innocent_a and_o guileless_a soul_n never_o do_v he_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n till_o first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o severe_o abominate_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a and_o artificial_a method_n of_o detraction_n well_o know_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n xx._n his_o write_n be_v first_o particular_o mention_v by_o theodor._n by_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o theodor._n s._n hierom_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o eucharistical_a panegyric_n to_o origen_n his_o short_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o very_o useful_a metaphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n several_a epistle_n in_o which_o doubtless_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o creed_n or_o short_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o be_v extant_a in_o other_o edition_n of_o s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n all_o which_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n except_v be_v still_o extant_a and_o probable_o be_v all_o he_o ever_o write_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o tract_n common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v their_o legitimacy_n whereof_o their_o strong_a assertor_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a it_o appear_v from_o 101._o from_o ad_fw-la doct._n eccleâ—_n neocaesar_n epist_n lxiv_o p._n 101._o s._n basil_n that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a suspect_v as_o incline_v to_o sabellianism_n which_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o many_o shelter_a themselves_o under_o his_o authority_n from_o a_o expression_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o one_o in_o person_n for_o this_o s._n basil_n make_v a_o large_a apology_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o aelian_a a_o gentile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dogmatical_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n when_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v every_o thing_n by_o nice_a scruple_n that_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_a make_v he_o less_o cautious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o exactness_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o indulge_v something_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v the_o better_a advantage_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o great_a and_o more_o important_a principle_n that_o this_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o unwary_a expression_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o aftertime_n improve_v to_o bad_a purpose_n and_o strain_v to_o another_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v original_o intend_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o sabellian_n error_n 99_o error_n ibid._n p._n 99_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v chief_o confute_v and_o lay_v asleep_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v preach_v the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v fresh_a among_o they_o however_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o modest_a than_o what_o 2._o what_o apol._n adv_o râ—fin_n lib._n c._n p._n 21â—_n tom._n 2._o s._n hierom_n observe_v in_o such_o case_n that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o irreverence_n present_o to_o charge_v the_o ancient_n with_o heresy_n for_o a_o few_o obnoxious_a expression_n since_o it_o may_v be_v they_o err_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o honest_a mind_n or_o write_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o the_o passage_n have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o ignorant_a transcriber_n or_o they_o take_v less_o heed_n and_o care_n to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o utmost_a accuracy_n and_o exactness_n while_o as_o yet_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n have_v not_o sow_o their_o tare_n nor_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o clamour_n of_o their_o disputation_n nor_o infect_v man_n mind_n with_o their_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n his_o write_n gen_n …_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la metaphrasis_fw-la in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la brevis_fw-la expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la epistola_fw-la canonica_n aliae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capita_n xii_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la anathematismis_n in_o annunciationem_fw-la s._n dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la sermon_n iii_o sermo_n in_o sancta_fw-la theophania_n ad_fw-la tatianum_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n dionysius_n alexandrin_n we_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o preparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v i._o s_n dionysius_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o parent_n a._n parent_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o a._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o considerable_a note_n and_o quality_n and_o his_o father_n and_o possible_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v bear_v very_o honourable_a office_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v live_v some_o time_n in_o great_a secular_a pomp_n and_o power_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o gentile_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a occasion_n convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o 253._o by_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o himself_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a read_v whatever_o book_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n have_v pass_v his_o juvenile_a study_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o renown_a diâ—ny_n renown_a ibid._n
l._n 6._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o hieron_n d._n sâ—ipt_n in_o diâ—ny_n origen_n the_o great_a master_n at_o that_o time_n at_o alexandria_n famous_a both_o for_o philosophic_a and_o christian_a lecture_n after_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 2._o some_o anastas_n sirait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o p._n 341._o maxim_n schol._n in_o c._n 5_o the_o coel_a hiâ—â—raâ—â—h_o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o have_v public_o profess_v rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n as_o indeed_o there_o seem_v a_o more_o peculiar_a vein_n of_o fancy_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o run_v through_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o do_v yet_o remain_v but_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o dionysius_n mention_v by_o anastasius_n and_o maximus_n and_o by_o they_o say_v of_o a_o rhetorician_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v scholia_fw-la on_o the_o work_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n which_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o his_o time_n ann._n ccxxxii_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n upon_o who_o preferment_n dionysius_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o place_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n such_o universal_a applause_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o upon_o heraclas_n his_o death_n who_o sit_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v again_o his_o successor_n as_o dionysius_n who_o according_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_v 232._o see_v euseb_n ib._n c._n 35._o p._n 232._o ann._n ccxlvi_o though_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o two_o year_n after_o philippi_n imp._n ann._n v._o express_o contrary_a to_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o three_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o that_o place_n ii_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a till_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n ann._n ccxlix_o turn_v all_o into_o hurry_n and_o combustion_n persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o heavy_a portion_n indeed_o the_o persecution_n there_o have_v begin_v 236._o begin_v ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la fab._n ibid._n c._n 41._o p._n 236._o a_o year_n before_o while_z philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a gentile_a priest_n or_o poet_n lead_v the_o dance_n exciting_a the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n natural_o prone_a to_o superstition_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n the_o multitude_n once_o raise_v run_v on_o with_o a_o uncontrollable_a fury_n account_v cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a instance_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o god_n immediate_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o metras_n a_o age_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o saviour_n they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o afterward_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n stone_v he_o the_o next_o they_o seize_v on_o be_v a_o woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o have_v refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o sharp_a flint_n dash_v against_o great_a stone_n scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dispatch_v by_o the_o same_o death_n apollonia_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n be_v apprehend_v have_v all_o her_o tooth_n dash_v out_o and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a who_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a from_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o with_o how_o fond_a a_o veneration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o martyr_n ix_o martyr_n vid._n boâ—and_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ss_z ad_fw-la febr._fw-la ix_o they_o infinite_o extol_v she_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o birth_n the_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o her_o life_n her_o chastity_n humility_n frequent_a fasting_n fervent_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n bring_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n still_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o have_v ask_v they_o make_v she_o the_o tutelar_a goddess_n or_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o headache_n and_o in_o many_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o church_n pray_v that_o at_o her_o intercession_n god_n will_v cure_v they_o of_o those_o pain_n nay_o formal_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o on_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o her_o passion_n obtain_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n they_o have_v commit_v through_o gluttony_n and_o speak_v innumerable_a be_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o she_o and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o true_a what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o her_o tooth_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o relic_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o we_o be_v 1._o be_v vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trid._n part._n iu._n the_o reliq_n ss_z p._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o tell_v that_o when_o king_n edward_n then_o afflict_v with_o the_o toothache_n command_v that_o all_o s._n apollonia_n tooth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o send_v he_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o several_a great_a tun_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v her_o ample_a amends_o for_o those_o few_o tooth_n she_o lose_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a persecution_n where_o they_o every_o where_n break_v open_v the_o christian_n house_n take_v away_o the_o best_a of_o their_o good_n and_o burn_v what_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o carry_v away_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o day_n or_o night_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o continue_v till_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o little_a breathe_a time_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o inhumanity_n iii_o in_o this_o posture_n stand_v affair_n when_o decius_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n rout_v and_o kill_v his_o master_n philip_n his_o edict_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n which_o give_v new_a life_n to_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o now_o they_o fall_v on_o afresh_o and_o person_n of_o all_o age_n quality_n and_o profession_n be_v accuse_v summon_v drag_v torture_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o imaginable_a severity_n multitude_n of_o who_o 238._o who_o ibid._n p._n 238._o dionysius_n particular_o reckon_v up_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o execution_n vast_a number_n 240_o number_n ib._n c._n 42._o p._n 240_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n meet_v with_o a_o worse_a death_n abroad_o then_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v at_o home_n be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n starve_v with_o cold_a overrun_v with_o disease_n surprise_v by_o thief_n or_o worry_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o many_o take_v by_o the_o arab_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n who_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o slavery_n more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n though_o many_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o other_o maintain_v their_o station_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a courage_n and_o several_a who_o till_o that_o moment_n have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v in_o and_o public_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o open_a defiance_n of_o those_o immediate_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o whereof_o one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ready_a to_o renounce_v his_o religion_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n ammon_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o military_a guard_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n deride_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o
make_v such_o grimace_n such_o mimic_n and_o antique_a gesture_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a before_o any_o one_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o they_o come_v into_o open_a court_n and_o unanimous_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n a_o accident_n wherewith_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o assessor_n upon_o the_o bench_n be_v strange_o surprise_v and_o trouble_v the_o condemn_a be_v cheerful_a and_o courageous_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o undergo_v their_o torment_n while_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v and_o tremble_v sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o court_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n will_v so_o glorious_o triumph_v in_o their_o execution_n iu_o s._n dionysius_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tragedy_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o last_o and_o severe_a act_n as_o a_o person_n eminent_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n no_o soon_o have_v 235._o have_v epist_n dion_n ad_fw-la german_n ibid._n c._n 40_o p._n 235._o sabinus_n the_o praefect_n receive_v the_o imperial_a order_n but_o he_o immediate_o dispatch_v a_o frumentarius_n or_o military_a officer_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o seize_v delinquent_n and_o inquire_v out_o seditious_a report_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o particular_o belong_v to_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o sergeant_n go_v all_o about_o and_o narrow_o ransack_v every_o corner_n search_v all_o way_n and_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v hide_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o search_v his_o own_o house_n conclude_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o stay_v four_o day_n together_o expect_v the_o officer_n come_v thither_o at_o length_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o house_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o attend_v he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n be_v conduct_v by_o a_o guard_n under_o the_o command_n and_o conduct_v of_o a_o centurion_n and_o some_o other_o officer_n to_o taposiris_n a_o little_a town_n between_o alexandria_n and_o canopus_n there_o probable_o to_o be_v behead_v with_o less_o noise_n and_o clamour_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o timotheus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o apprehension_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o a_o guard_n at_o the_o door_n flee_v after_o he_o in_o a_o great_a amazement_n and_o distraction_n who_o a_o country_n man_n meet_v upon_o the_o road_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n he_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o man_n be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n which_o there_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v all_o night_n and_o enter_v the_o house_n tell_v his_o company_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o heated_z with_o wine_n and_o elevate_v with_o mirth_n rise_v all_o up_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n come_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v the_o guard_n hear_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o confusion_n at_o that_o time_n of_o night_n leave_v their_o prisoner_n and_o run_v away_o who_o the_o rabble_n come_v in_o find_v in_o bed_n the_o good_a man_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n be_v reach_v his_o clothes_n that_o lay_v by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o but_o they_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o whereat_o he_o beseech_v they_o understand_v now_o the_o errand_n upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o dismiss_v he_o and_o depart_v at_o least_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o as_o to_o take_v the_o soldier_n office_n upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o behead_v he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o passionate_o importune_v they_o they_o force_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o begin_v to_o drag_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o quit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o and_o return_v its_o like_a to_o their_o drunken_a sport_n this_o trage-comic_a scene_n thus_o over_o caius_z and_o faustus_n peter_n and_o paul_n presbyter_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n take_v he_o up_o and_o leave_v the_o town_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o convey_v he_o away_o 260._o away_o vid._n epist_n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la domit._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o into_o a_o desolate_a and_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n where_o he_o together_o with_o peter_n and_o caius_n lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_a v._o the_o persecution_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blow_v over_o by_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n dionysius_n come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n infinite_o entangle_v and_o out_o of_o order_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a number_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o who_o have_v place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n some_o free_o renounce_v other_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o when_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o 238._o we_o ib._n l._n 6._o c._n 4â—_n p._n 238._o they_o tremble_v and_o look_v as_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v not_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n deride_v and_o despise_v they_o most_o of_o these_o after_o his_o return_n sue_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o especial_o after_o the_o novatian_a principle_n begin_v to_o prevail_v which_o deny_v all_o communion_n to_o the_o lapse_v though_o express_v their_o sorrow_n by_o never_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o penance_n upon_o what_o occasion_n novatus_n and_o his_o partner_n novatian_n first_o start_v this_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a opinion_n how_o eager_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n stickle_v against_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v condemn_v both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o what_o case_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v of_o penance_n the_o lapse_v penitent_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o we_o have_v already_o note_v in_o cyprian_n life_n s._n dionysius_n be_v of_o the_o moderate_a party_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o 241_o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n ibid._n c._n 42._o p._n 241_o plead_v the_o general_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n many_o of_o who_o have_v before_o their_o death_n receive_v the_o lapse_v upon_o their_o repentance_n again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v themselves_o free_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o judgement_n he_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a shall_v be_v despise_v nor_o their_o practice_n control_v nor_o the_o accustom_a order_n overturn_v indeed_o he_o himself_o have_v ever_o observe_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v give_v 246._o give_v ibid._n c._n 44._o p._n 246._o order_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o penitent_n especial_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o where_o they_o have_v before_o earnest_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o memorable_a instance_n of_o serapion_n a_o age_a person_n mention_v by_o he_o who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v often_o desire_v reconciliation_n but_o in_o that_o confuse_a time_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v by_o a_o summons_n of_o death_n and_o have_v lay_v three_o day_n speechless_a on_o the_o four_o have_v only_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o tongue_n restore_v he_o as_o to_o bid_v his_o nephew_n a_o boy_n that_o attend_v he_o go_v for_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o give_v he_o absolution_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o die_v the_o presbyter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a but_o pity_v the_o man_n case_n give_v the_o boy_n a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n which_o he_o keep_v by_o he_o bid_v he_o moisten_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o breathe_v
out_o his_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n vi_o nor_o be_v his_o care_n herein_o confine_v to_o his_o single_a diocese_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a he_o treat_v with_o novatian_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o novatus_n himself_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v but_o short_a and_o very_o pathetical_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 247._o subjoin_v ibid._n c._n 45._o p._n 247._o dionysius_n to_o novatus_n our_o brother_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v you_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o this_o schism_n make_v it_o appear_v so_o by_o your_o willing_a and_o ready_a return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o glorious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o mind_n much_o more_o honourable_a for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v and_o reduce_v thy_o brethren_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n thy_o merit_n will_v outweigh_v thy_o crime_n the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o thy_o reproach_n and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v mention_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o yet_o however_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o controversy_n which_o involve_v and_o disturb_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o hot_o dispute_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 251._o rome_n ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 251._o dionysius_n together_o with_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o in_o the_o east_n stand_v on_o cyprian_n side_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o however_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n he_o distinguish_v between_o apostate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o cyprian_n also_o affirm_v but_o only_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o practice_n he_o tell_v we_o 253._o we_o ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n but_o then_o for_o pure_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n then_o what_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretical_a person_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n these_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a baptism_n beside_o that_o he_o engage_v more_o as_o a_o mediator_n than_o a_o party_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o sixstus_n his_o successor_n and_o most_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o stiff_a and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o sentiment_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o relate_v 254._o relate_v ibid._n c._n 9_o p._n 254._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n wherein_o he_o beg_v his_o advice_n a_o certain_a man_n in_o his_o church_n who_o go_v among_o the_o class_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n day_n behold_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o orthodox_n come_v to_o dionysius_n and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o this_o but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a baptism_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o it_o this_o dionysius_n will_v not_o admit_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o long_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a food_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o very_o long_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o another_o baptism_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o quiet_a the_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o still_o he_o droop_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n dare_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n what_o answer_n sixtus_n return_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n dionysius_n be_v no_o zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o occur_v not_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o presume_v that_o so_o long_a a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o continue_v and_o open_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v tantamount_n a_o be_v legal_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v into_o it_o viii_o in_o these_o contest_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o gallus_n decius_n his_o successor_n who_o not_o take_v warning_n 250._o warning_n dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la herm._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 250._o by_o his_o predecessor_n error_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a must_v needs_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n with_o heaven_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a storm_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n who_o our_o dionysius_n 255._o dionysius_n ibid._n c._n 10._o p._n 255._o make_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n he_o be_v at_o first_o extraordinary_o kind_a to_o christian_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o account_v christian_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o his_o house_n a_o kind_n of_o church_n but_o this_o weather_n be_v too_o fair_a and_o benign_a to_o last_v long_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o arch-magician_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o the_o conjurer_n represent_v as_o person_n who_o by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a charm_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n prosperity_n colour_v his_o pretence_n from_o their_o power_n over_o daemon_n who_o mischievous_a art_n they_o obstruct_v and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o banish_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o to_o urge_v the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o maintain_v lustration_n sacrifice_n divination_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o entrail_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a whereupon_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o without_o the_o least_o protection_n expose_v to_o the_o common_a rage_n ix_o order_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n dionysius_n 257._o dionysius_n ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la corm_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 257._o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n address_v himself_o to_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o downright_o forbid_v he_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n presume_v other_o will_v quick_o follow_v
judgement_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o little_a and_o trifle_a such_o fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v dionysius_n be_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o arsenoitae_n where_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v whole_a church_n into_o schism_n and_o separation_n summon_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o will_v public_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n they_o present_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o book_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v more_o close_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o three_o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n weigh_v and_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n their_o great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o much_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o discourse_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n doubt_n propound_v and_o assent_v yield_v for_o they_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o to_o shun_v any_o objection_n which_o on_o either_o part_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o convince_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o heart_n true_o devote_v to_o god_n embrace_v whatever_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o coration_n the_o commander_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n public_o promise_v and_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o either_o entertain_v or_o dispute_v or_o discourse_n or_o preach_v these_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o other_o side_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o brethren_n depart_v with_o mutual_a love_n unanimity_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o less_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o honest_a soul_n such_o wise_a and_o regular_a disputer_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v all_o those_o controversy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a debate_n which_o as_o usual_o conduct_v rather_o widen_v the_o breach_n then_o heal_v and_o mend_v it_o dionysius_n to_o strike_v the_o controversy_n dead_a while_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n which_o s._n hierom_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v true_o say_v diony_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o diony_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n tell_v 5._o tell_v praef_n at_o in_o l._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n p._n 242._o t._n 5._o we_o be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n mistake_v the_o person_n probable_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o state_v the_o question_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o account_n of_o who_o judgement_n herein_o we_o have_v represent_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n john_n n._n 14._o xvi_o the_o last_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v 420._o have_v euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 27._o p._n 277_o 281._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxv_o p._n 262._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sin_n d._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 920._o niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 420._o confident_o vent_v these_o and_o such_o like_a impious_a dogmata_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v though_o a_o holy_a yet_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extract_n and_o original_n in_o who_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o reside_v and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o etc._n his_o epist_n synod_n ii_o antioch_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ib._n c._n 30._o p._n 280._o etc._n etc._n moral_n as_o few_o man_n but_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o some_o lust_n by_o schism_n and_o bad_a opinion_n covetous_a without_o any_o bound_n heap_v up_o a_o vast_a estate_n though_o bear_v a_o poor_a man_n son_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o sacrilege_n partly_o by_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o brethren_n partly_o by_o foment_v difference_n and_o take_v bribe_n to_o assist_v the_o weak_a party_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n affect_v pomp_n and_o train_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o a_o bishop_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o all_o public_a place_n in_o solemn_a state_n with_o person_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o crowd_n of_o people_n follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v erect_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o ordinary_a and_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v a_o place_n rail_v in_o with_o curtain_n hang_v before_o it_o where_o they_o sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o bench_n frown_v upon_o and_o reproach_v those_o who_o do_v not_o theatrical_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o use_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n magnify_v himself_o as_o far_o beyond_o they_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o abolish_v as_o late_a and_o novel_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o proselyted_a female_n upon_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n to_o chant_v out_o some_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o procure_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o his_o proselyte_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v that_o he_o high_o encourage_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o himself_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o be_v moreover_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o incontinency_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintroduce_v woman_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v must_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o debauch_v his_o clergy_n connive_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o pension_n and_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o by_o evil_a art_n he_o awe_v by_o power_n and_o his_o mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o sadness_n to_o bewail_v at_o home_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o declare_v abroad_o xvii_o to_o rectify_v these_o enormity_n most_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 279._o antioch_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 27._o p._n 277._o etc._n etc._n 30._o p._n 279._o to_o which_o they_o earnest_o invite_v our_o dionysius_n but_o alas_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o journey_n
and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o what_o he_o can_v he_o send_v letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o show_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o write_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o salutation_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o crafty_a fox_n hide_v his_o head_n dissemble_v his_o sentiment_n and_o palliate_v his_o disorder_n and_o confess_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a convict_v condemn_a and_o depose_v in_o another_o synod_n in_o that_o city_n and_o domnus_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o some_o time_n maintain_v his_o station_n by_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o queen_n in_o those_o part_n and_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o favour_n he_o have_v court_v and_o obtain_v and_o how_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o synodical_a decree_n execute_v by_o the_o immediate_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v xviii_o a_o little_a after_o this_o first_o synod_n at_o antioch_n die_v our_o s._n denys_n in_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o gallienus_n 278._o gallienus_n vid._n ib._n c._n 28._o p._n 278._o ann._n cclxu._n when_o he_o have_v sit_v seventeen_o year_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v probable_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o memory_n be_v according_o celebrate_v september_n xvii_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o memory_n be_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 311._o from_o haeres_fw-la lxix_o p._n 311._o epiphanius_n by_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o flourish_v much_o more_o in_o the_o incomparable_a virtue_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o those_o excellent_a write_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o which_o main_o consist_v of_o vast_a number_n of_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o else_o his_o large_a tract_n be_v write_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o stead_n of_o those_o little_a fragment_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o other_o advantage_n they_o will_v probable_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o material_a transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o time_n than_o which_o in_o those_o early_a age_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o active_a and_o busy_a period_n of_o the_o church_n his_o write_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n only_o be_v now_o extant_a libre_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cononem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la hermapolitanum_n libellus_fw-la de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la nepotem_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la adversus_fw-la sabellium_fw-la libri_fw-la iu._n ad_fw-la timotheum_n libri_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la de_fw-fr tentationibus_fw-la libre_fw-la ad_fw-la euphran_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_o primam_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesiastis_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n episcop_n rom._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la epistolae_fw-la iii_o adversus_fw-la germanum_fw-la episc_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la episc_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ad_fw-la gregem_fw-la suum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la epistola_fw-la objurgatoria_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la de_fw-la pace_n &_o poenitent_n ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la novatianos_n romae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la iii_o ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la epistola_fw-la itidem_fw-la ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la epistola_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la &_o eccl._n rom._n the_o eademre_n ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr luciano_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hermammonem_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la domitium_fw-la &_o didymum_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la compresbyteros_fw-la alexand._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episc_n aegyptiac_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr exercitatione_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la ammonem_fw-la bernenicensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la contra_fw-la sabellium_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la telesphorum_fw-la ad_fw-la euphranorem_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la ammonem_fw-la &_o euporum_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la basilidem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pentapolit_fw-la epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la superest_fw-la epistola_fw-la canonica_n de_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la extat_fw-la gr._n l._n tom._n 1._o council_n &_o alibi_fw-la cum_fw-la commentario_fw-la balsamonis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la paschales_fw-la plurimae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la adversus_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosatenum_n doubtful_a or_o rather_o supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosatenum_n gr._n l._n council_n tom._n 1._o responsiones_fw-la ad_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n decem_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la gr._n l._n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v life_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tatian_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n ii_o in_o verb._n esai_n vidi_fw-la domin_n tom._n 3._o p._n 740._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o andrew_n clark_n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxvi_o a_o chronological_a table_n ann._n chr._n roman_n emperor_n consul_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1_o augusti_fw-la 43_o c._n julius_n caesar_n vipsanianus_n our_o lord_n circumcision_n his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n l._n aemil._n paulus_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o herod_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n 2_o  _fw-fr 44_o p._n vinicius_n nepos_n archelaus_n declare_v tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n p._n alphinius_n varus_n 3_o  _fw-fr 45_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n our_o lord_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n l._n servilius_n geminus_n his_o education_n and_o abode_n at_o nazareth_n 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o sex_n aelius_n catus_n angustus_fw-la refuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o l._n valerius_n messala_n great_a earthquake_n happen_v cn._n cornelius_n cinna_n tiber_n overflow_v  _fw-fr an_n eclyp_v of_o the_o sun_n march_n 28_o 6_o  _fw-fr 48_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n about_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n accuse_v archelaus_n to_o augustus_n who_o banish_v he_o to_o vien_fw-it in_o france_n l._n arruntius_n nepos_n 7_o  _fw-fr 49_o a._n licinius_n nerva_n  _fw-fr q._n cec._n metellus_n creticus_n 8_o  _fw-fr 50_o m._n furius_n camillus_n  _fw-fr s._n nonius_n quinctilianus_fw-la 9_o  _fw-fr 51_o q._n sulp._n camerinus_n  _fw-fr c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 10_o  _fw-fr 52_o p._n corn._n dolabella_n  _fw-fr c._n junius_n silanus_n 11_o  _fw-fr 53_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n the_o jew_n tax_v by_o quirinus_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilce_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o son_n crucify_v t._n statilius_n taurus_n our_o lord_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v decem._n xxv_o six_o day_n before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la ann._n augusti_fw-la imp._n xlii_o for_o though_o in_o strictness_n the_o xlii_o year_n of_o august_n end_a nou._n xxvii_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o triumvirate_n yet_o see_v the_o civil_a roman_a year_n expire_v not_o till_o the_o last_o of_o decemb._n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v all_o that_o time_n his_o xliii_o year_n in_o common_a reckon_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n commence_v jan._n 1._o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v their_o year_n and_o the_o new_a consul_n take_v place_n 12_o  _fw-fr 54_o t._n germanicus_n caesar_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o passover_n our_o lord_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o dispute_v with_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o temple_n c._n fonteius_n capito_n 13_o  _fw-fr 55_o c._n silius_n nepos_n augustus_n solemn_o make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o vestal_a
at_o jerusalem_n 2_o l._n antistius_n vetus_n  _fw-fr 56_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n volusius_n saturninus_n s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o castle_n his_o imprisonment_n at_o caesarea_n and_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n the_o roman_a governor_n 3_o p._n cornelius_n scipio_n 57_o  _fw-fr 3_o nero_n claud._n imp._n ii_o s._n paul_n keep_v prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n 4_o l._n calpurnius_n piso_n 58_o  _fw-fr 4_o nero_n cl._n imp._n iii_o s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n lxii_o year_n the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n depend_v upon_o festus_n his_o come_n into_o judaea_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o felix_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v yet_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v while_n pallas_n felix_n his_o brother_n by_o who_o mediation_n with_o the_o emperor_n felix_n at_o his_o return_n have_v his_o life_n spare_v when_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o maladministration_n be_v yet_o in_o some_o favour_n with_o nero_n wherein_o he_o be_v decline_v some_o time_n before_o and_o from_o which_o he_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o agrippina_n death_n upon_o who_o interest_n he_o stand_v at_o court_n who_o be_v slay_v neron_n v._o ann._n chr._n lix_n pallas_n himself_o be_v poison_v neron_n viii_o ann._n lxii_o 5_o m._n valerius_n messala_n al._n 59_o  _fw-fr 5_o c._n vipsanius_n poplicola_n al._n apronianus_n s._n paul_n free_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n to_o timothy_n and_o philemon_n 6_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 60_o  _fw-fr 6_o nero_n cl._n imp._n iu._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7_o cossus_n cornelius_n lentulus_n 61_o neronis_n 7_o c._n caesonius_n paetus_n s._n paul_n now_o release_v travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 8._o prchable_o into_o spain_n or_o britain_n 8_o c._n petronius_n turpilianus_n al._n sabinus_n 62_o  _fw-fr 8_o p._n marius_n celsus_n s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n throw_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n  _fw-fr l._n asinius_n gallus_n 9_o suff._n seneca_n &_o trebellius_n 63_o  _fw-fr 9_o l._n memmius_n regulus_n simeon_n choose_v to_o be_v s._n james_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 10_o paulus_n virginius_n rufus_n anianus_n succeed_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n euseb_n chron._n 64_o  _fw-fr 10_o c._n lecanius_n bassus_n nero_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la from_o himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_n and_o raise_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o they_o under_o that_o pretext_n 11_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n frugi_n 65_o  _fw-fr 11_o p._n silius_n nerva_n it_o nerva_n some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n two_o year_n late_a viz._n ann._n chr._n lxvii_o which_o if_o any_o like_a better_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o persecution_n probable_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o of_o nera_fw-mi though_o it_o seem_v must_fw-mi probable_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr c._n julius_n atticus_n vestinus_n several_a prodigy_n at_o jerusalem_n foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n 12_o suff._n anicius_n cerealis_n 66_o  _fw-fr 12_o c._n suetonius_n paulinus_n nero_n reside_v in_o achaia_n commit_v the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o vespasian_n 13_o l._n pontius_n telesinus_n 67_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n fonteius_n capito_n verspasian_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n 14_o c._n julius_n rufus_n josephus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 68_o galba_n à _fw-fr jun._n 10._o  _fw-fr c._n silius_n italicus_n phanassus_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n the_o last_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o m._n galerius_n trachalus_n turpilianus_n 69_o otho_n à _fw-fr jan._n 15._o  _fw-fr ser._n sulpitius_n galba_n imp._n two_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n leave_v judaea_n go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o for_o rome_n vitellius_n ab_fw-la april_n 20_o  _fw-fr t._n vinius_n rufinus_n al._n crispinianus_n vespasianê°_n à _fw-fr 1._o julii_n 1_o  _fw-fr 70_o  _fw-fr 1_o fl._n vespasianus_n imp._n ii_o titus_n remand_v by_o vespasian_n to_o prosecute_v the_o jewish_a war._n 2_o t._n vespasianus_n caesar_n jerusalem_n besiege_v take_v sack_a and_o burn_v 1100000_o of_o the_o jew_n perish_v 97000_o take_v prisoner_n 71_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n vespasianus_n iii_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n 3_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n postea_fw-la imper._n s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v martyr_v this_o by_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n 72_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n vespasianus_n iu._n ebion_n so_o call_v from_o a_o affect_a poverty_n bear_v at_o cocaba_n a_o village_n in_o basanitis_fw-la and_o cerinthus_n note_v heretic_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o show_v themselves_o about_o this_o time_n 73_o  _fw-fr 4_o fl._n domitianus_n s._n thomas_n slay_v at_o maliapor_n in_o india_n 5_o m._n valerius_n messalinus_n s._n martialis_n at_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n 74_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n vespasianus_n v._n the_o last_o cense_v make_v at_o rome_n several_a very_a age_a person_n then_o note_v mention_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o c._n 49._o justify_v the_o great_a age_n of_o several_a ecclesiastic_a person_n of_o those_o time_n 6_o t._n vespasianus_n iii_o  _fw-fr 75_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n vespasianus_n vi._n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v by_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jewish_a spoil_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n iu._n 7_o suff._n domitianus_n iu._n 76_o  _fw-fr 7_o imp._n vespasianus_n vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n v._n 8_o suff._n domitianus_n v._n 77_o vespasiani_n 8_o imp._n vespasianus_n viii_o linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n at_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n have_v sit_v 12_o year_n 4_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n though_o other_o allow_v but_o 11_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 23_o day_n  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n vi._n 9_o suff._n domitianus_n vi._n 78_o  _fw-fr 9_o l._n ceionius_n commodus_n verus_n antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n slay_v at_o pergamus_n onuphr_n by_o other_o refer_v to_o ann._n 93._o 10_o c._n cornelius_n priscus_n 79_o titus_n à _fw-fr jun._n 24_o 10_o imp._n vespasianus_n ix_o a_o great_a eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o the_o overcurious_a search_n whereof_o pliny_n the_o elder_a perish_v the_o follow_a year_n 1_o tit._n vespasianus_n vii_o 80_o  _fw-fr 1_o titus_n vespas_fw-la imp._n viii_o titus_n command_v josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rome_n 2_o fl._n domitianus_n vii_o 81_o domit._n à _fw-fr sept._n 13._o 2_o m._n plautius_n sylvanus_n  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n annius_n verus_n pollio_n 82_o  _fw-fr 1_o domitianus_n imp._n viii_o  _fw-fr 2_o t._n flavius_n sabinus_n 83_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n domitianus_n ix_o domitian_n banish_v the_o philosopher_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o severe_o punish_v the_o incest_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 3_o t._n virginius_n rufus_n ii_o 84_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n domitianus_n x._o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n junius_n sabinus_n 85_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n domitianus_n xi_o anianus_n s._n mark_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o avilius_n 86_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n domitianus_n xii_o  _fw-fr 6_o ser._n cornelius_n dolabella_n 87_o domit._n 6_o imp._n domitianus_n xiii_o domitian_n assume_v divine_a honour_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v lord_n and_o god_n  _fw-fr 7_o a._n volusius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 88_o  _fw-fr 7_o imp._n domitianus_n fourteen_o  _fw-fr 8_o m._n minucius_n rufus_n  _fw-fr 89_o  _fw-fr 8_o t._n aurelius_n fulvius_n philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n again_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n  _fw-fr 9_o a._n sempronius_n atratinus_n  _fw-fr 90_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n domitianus_n xv._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o rival_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o domitian_n show_v trick_n of_o magic_n and_o be_v say_v immemediate_o to_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n  _fw-fr 10_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n
ii_o the_o second_o persecution_n  _fw-fr 91_o  _fw-fr 10_o m._n ulpius_n trajanus_n church_n trajanus_n this_o cletus_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o with_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o same_o with_o anaeletus_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o account_n of_o year_n but_o because_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o smooth_a we_o have_v choose_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_v this_o if_o not_o rather_o the_o forego_n year_n april_n 26._o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o clemens_n may_v 16._o  _fw-fr 11_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n  _fw-fr 92_o  _fw-fr 11_o imp._n domitianus_n xvi_o about_o this_o time_n s._n john_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o domitian_n to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a oil_n and_o then_o banish_v into_o patmos_n  _fw-fr 12_o a._n volusius_n saturninius_n ii_o  _fw-fr 93_o  _fw-fr 12_o sex_n pompeius_n collega_n  _fw-fr 13_o cornelius_n priscus_n  _fw-fr 94_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n nonius_n asprenas_n torquatus_n s._n john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o revelation_n  _fw-fr 14_o m._n arricinius_n celemens_n jewish_a antiquity_n  _fw-fr 95_o  _fw-fr 14_o imp._n domitianus_n xvii_o fl._n clemens_n domitian_n cousin-german_n and_o consul_n with_o he_o this_o year_n put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o wife_n fl._n domitilla_n domitian_n niece_n banish_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n  _fw-fr 15_o t._n flavius_n clemens_n mart._n  _fw-fr 96_o nerva_n à _fw-la 18._o sept._n 15_o c._n fulvius_n valens_n nerva_n revoke_v the_o act_n of_o domitian_n s._n john_n be_v release_v of_o his_o banishment_n and_o return_n to_o ephesus_n  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o c._n antistius_n vertus_fw-fr  _fw-fr 97_o  _fw-fr 1_o coc._n nerva_n imp._n iii_o s._n john_n this_o year_n probable_o after_o solemn_a preparation_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n t._n virginius_n rufus_n iii_o  _fw-fr 2_o suff._n c._n cornelius_n tacitus_n historicus_fw-la  _fw-fr 98_o trajan_n à _fw-fr jan_n 27._o 2_o imp._n nerva_n iu._n avilius_n die_v cerdo_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o m._n ulpius_n trajanus_n ii_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o marble_n quarry_n in_o the_o taurica_n chersonesus_n  _fw-fr 99_o  _fw-fr 1_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n ii_o  _fw-fr 2_o a._n cornelius_n palma_n  _fw-fr 100_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n trajanus_n iii_o s._n john_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n  _fw-fr m._n cornelius_n fronto_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o suff._n plinius_n junior_a s._n clemens_n of_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n november_n 9_o have_v be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n 11_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n  _fw-fr 101_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n trajanus_n iu._n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v april_n 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o sex_n articuleius_n paetus_n  _fw-fr 102_o  _fw-fr 4_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n iii_o  _fw-fr 5_o l._n licinius_n sura_n  _fw-fr 103_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n trajanus_n v._n elxai_fw-fr a_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n arise_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 19_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n appius_n maximus_n  _fw-fr 104_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n licinius_n sura_n ii_o  _fw-fr 7_o p._n neratius_n marcellus_n  _fw-fr 105_o trajani_n 7_o t._n julius_n candidus_n barsimaeus_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n suffer_v martyrdom_n other_o place_v it_o ann._n 109._o  _fw-fr 8_o a._n julius_n quadratus_n  _fw-fr 106_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n ceionius_n commodus_n verus_n the_o greek_a menology_n mention_n 11000_o christian_a soldier_n banish_v by_o trajan_n into_o armenia_n and_o that_o 10000_o of_o they_o be_v crucify_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n  _fw-fr 9_o l._n tullius_n cerealis_n  _fw-fr 107_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n iu._n the_o three_o persecution_n wherein_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o 120_o year_n of_o his_o age_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o l._n licinius_n sura_n iii_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n  _fw-fr 108_o  _fw-fr 10_o ap._n annius_n trebonius_n gallus_n ignatius_n his_o bone_n be_v convey_v back_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v  _fw-fr 11_o m._n atilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 109_o  _fw-fr 11_o a._n cornel._n palma_n ii_o onesimus_n s._n paul_n disciple_n who_o the_o martyrology_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stone_v at_o rome_n feb._n 16._o  _fw-fr 12_o c._n calvisius_n tullus_n ii_o primus_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 110_o  _fw-fr 12_o clodius_n crispinusâ—_n euaristus_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n make_v he_o immediate_o to_o follow_v clemens_n  _fw-fr 13_o solenus_n orfitus_n hasta_fw-la  _fw-fr 111_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n calpurnius_n piso_n justus_n die_v zacchaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n  _fw-fr 14_o vettius_n rusticus_n bolanus_n  _fw-fr 112_o  _fw-fr 14_o imp._n trajanus_n vi._n  _fw-fr 15_o c._n julius_n africanus_n  _fw-fr 113_o trajani_n 15_o l._n publius_n celsus_n  _fw-fr 16_o c._n clodius_n crispinus_n  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 16_o q._n ninnius_n hasta_fw-la  _fw-fr 17_o p._n manlius_n vopiscus_n  _fw-fr 115_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n valerius_n messala_n well_fw-mi ut_fw-mi al._n adrianus_n &_o salinator_n the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n and_o about_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n rebel_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o great_a number_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n popilius_n carus_n pedo_n  _fw-fr 116_o  _fw-fr 18_o aemilius_n aelianus_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n set_v on_o foot_n the_o millenarian_a doctrine_n 19_o l._n antistius_n vetus_n 117_o adrianê°_n ab_fw-la aug._n 9_o 19_o quinctius_n niger_n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o t._n vipsanius_n apronianus_n  _fw-fr 118_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n adrianus_n ii_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n reinforcing_a that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o trajan_n 2_o t._n claudius_n fuscus_n  _fw-fr 119_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n adrianus_n iii_o pope_n evaristus_n martyr_v he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10_o day_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o alexander_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr 3_o q._n junius_n rusticus_n justus_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 120_o  _fw-fr 3_o l._n catilius_n severus_n the_o christian_n severe_o prosecute_v at_o rome_n whereof_o many_o martyr_n and_o more_o drive_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cryptae_fw-la and_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n  _fw-fr 4_o t._n aurelius_n fulvus_n postea_fw-la imp._n antoninus_n  _fw-fr 121_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n annius_n verus_n ii_o a_o great_a tumult_n at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o idol_n apis_n find_v there_o 5_o l._n augur_n  _fw-fr 122_o  _fw-fr 5_o m._n acilius_n aviola_n the_o persecution_n rage_v in_o asia_n under_o the_o government_n of_o arrius_n antoninus_n the_o proconsul_n  _fw-fr 6_o corellius_n pansa_n  _fw-fr 123_o adriani_n 6_o q._n arrius_n paetinus_n adrian_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o eleusmian_a mystery_n 7_o c._n ventidius_n apronianus_n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n present_a apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 124_o  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n serenius_fw-la granianus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o rescript_n to_o m._n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n granianus_n his_o successor_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v mitigate_v 8_o c._n bellicius_n torquatus_n  _fw-fr 125_o  _fw-fr 8_o p._n cornelius_n scipio_n asiaticus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 9_o q._n vettius_n aquilinus_n 126_o  _fw-fr 9_o vesproniê°_n candid_a verê°_n two_o ambiguus_fw-la bibulus_n al._n m._n loll._n pedius_n adrian_n revisit_v athens_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o a_o altar_n to_o himself_o 10_o q._n jun._n lepidus_n 127_o  _fw-fr 10_o gallicanus_n  _fw-fr 11_o c._n caelius_n titianus_n 128_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n nonius_n asprenas_n torquatus_n aquila_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o turn_v christian_n then_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n  _fw-fr 129_o  _fw-fr 12_o q._n juventius_n celsus_n  _fw-fr 13_o q._n julius_n balbus_n  _fw-fr 130_o  _fw-fr 13_o q._n fabius_n catullinus_fw-la aelius_n adrianus_n have_v repair_v jerusalem_n call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 10_o year_n 5_o month_n 20_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v sixtus_n a_o roman_a 131_o adriani_n 14_o ser._n octavius_n laenas_n pontianus_n hymenaeus_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v
16._o 19_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la ii_o julianus_n create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o sex_n quinctiliâ—_n gordianus_n pantaenus_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n open_v the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 181_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n commodus_n iii_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n much_o abate_v  _fw-fr 2_o antistius_n burrhus_n  _fw-fr 182_o  _fw-fr 2_o petronius_n mamertinus_n theodotion_n of_o pontus_n first_o a_o marcionite_n than_o a_o jew_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a  _fw-fr 3_o trebellius_n rufus_n the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v down_o  _fw-fr 183_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n commodus_n iu._n  _fw-fr 4_o m._n aufidius_n victorinus_n  _fw-fr 184_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n eggius_n marullus_n seu_fw-la marcellus_n commodus_n introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n former_o prohibit_v into_o rome_n  _fw-fr 5_o m._n papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 185_o commodi_fw-la 5_o triarius_n maternus_n  _fw-fr 6_o m._n atilius_n metilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 186_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n commodus_n v._n about_o this_o time_n lucius_n a_o prince_n of_o britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o furnish_v he_o with_o preacher_n to_o publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n origen_n bear_v  _fw-fr 187_o  _fw-fr 7_o tullius_n seu_fw-la clodius_n crispinus_n apollonius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o as_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v a_o senator_n plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n  _fw-fr 8_o papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 188_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n allius_n fuscianus_n the_o capitol_n burn_v by_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a building_n especial_o the_o famous_a library_n  _fw-fr 9_o duillius_fw-la silanus_n  _fw-fr 189_o  _fw-fr 9_o junius_n silanus_n demetrius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sit_v 43_o year_n  _fw-fr 10_o q._n servilius_n silanus_n serapion_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o or_o as_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o imp._n commodus_n vi._n commodus_n will_v have_v himself_o account_v hercules_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o according_o habit_n himself_o with_o other_o extravagant_a instance_n of_o folly_n  _fw-fr 11_o petronius_n septimianus_n  _fw-fr 191_o  _fw-fr 11_o cassius_n apronianus_n julian_n a_o senator_n and_o many_o other_o say_v to_o be_v martyr_v about_o this_o time_n  _fw-fr 12_o m._n attilius_n metilius_n bradua_n ii_o  _fw-fr 192_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n commodus_n vii_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v sit_v 15_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n die_v in_o who_o room_n victor_n a_o african_a succeed_v  _fw-fr 13_o p._n helvius_n pertinax_n  _fw-fr 193_o pertinax_n à _fw-la 1_o januar._n  _fw-fr q._n sosius_n falco_n  _fw-fr did._n julianê°_n à _fw-fr mart._n 28._o  _fw-fr severus_n à _fw-fr maii_n 11._o 1_o c._n julius_n clarus_n  _fw-fr 194_o severi_n 1_o imp._n severus_n ii_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n pantaenus_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n be_v famous_a about_o this_o time_n 2_o clodius_n albinus_n caesar_n ii_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n the_o heretic_n 195_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n fl._n tertullus_n narcissus_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o t._n fl._n clemens_n 196_o  _fw-fr 3_o cn._n domitius_n dexter_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o many_o and_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n 4_o l._n valeriê°_n messala_n priscus_n several_a synod_n hold_v to_o this_o purpose_n 197_o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n claudius_n lateranus_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n rebel_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o their_o religion_n strict_o forbid_v severus_n triumph_v for_o that_o victory_n 5_o m._n marius_n rufinus_n  _fw-fr 198_o  _fw-fr 5_o tib._n aterius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 6_o c._n annius_n treboni_n gallus_n 199_o  _fw-fr 6_o p._n cornelius_n anulinus_n severus_n create_v his_o son_n antoninus_n emperor_n his_o son_n geta_n caesar_n and_o bestow_v a_o large_a donative_n upon_o the_o soldier_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n 7_o m._n aufidius_n fronto_n 200_o severi_n 7_o tib._n claudius_n severus_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n severe_o treat_v by_o plautianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o afric_n by_o saturninus_n the_o proconsul_n 8_o c._n aufidius_n victorinus_n tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetic_n either_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a year_n 201_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n annius_n fabianus_n pope_n victor_n after_o 9_o year_n and_o 2_o month_n be_v martyr_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o zephyrinus_n 9_o m._n nonius_n mucianus_n tertullian_n present_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o precedent_n scapula_n 202_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n severus_n iii_o the_o six_o persecution_n wherein_o leonidas_n origen_n father_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n irenaeus_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 10_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n 203_o  _fw-fr 10_o p._n septimius_n geta._n origen_n a_o very_a youth_n set_v up_o a_o grammar_n school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o become_v famous_a 11_o l._n septimius_n plautianus_n at_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v prefer_v by_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v instructor_n of_o the_o catechuman_n 204_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n fabius_n chilo_n septimius_n the_o secular_a game_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n probable_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n 205_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n ii_o  _fw-fr 13_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n 206_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n nummiê°_n annius_n albinê°_n origen_n make_v the_o famous_a attempt_n upon_o himself_o in_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n 14_o fulvius_n aemilianus_n 207_o severi_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o be_v then_o probable_o make_v presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 15_o q._n allius_n maximus_n about_o this_o time_n minucius_n felix_n be_v suppose_v to_o publish_v his_o dialogue_n call_v octavius_n 208_o  _fw-fr 15_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n iii_o  _fw-fr 16_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n ii_o 209_o  _fw-fr 16_o t._n claudius_n pompeianus_n  _fw-fr 17_o lollianus_n avitus_n 210_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n acilius_n faustinus_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n caesonius_n macer_n rufinianus_n 211_o  _fw-fr 18_o q._n epidius_n rufus_n lollianus_n gentianus_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n caracalla_n à _fw-la 4_o febr._n 1_o pomponius_n bassus_n 212_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n pompeius_n asper_n alexander_n a_o cappadocian_n bishop_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o p._n asper_n 213_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n caracalla_n iu._n  _fw-fr 3_o p._n caelius_n balbinus_n 214_o  _fw-fr 3_o silius_z messala_z a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n and_o proclus_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o disciple_n whereupon_o pope_n zephyrin_n exclude_v proclus_n and_o tertullian_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v tertullia_n start_v aside_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n 4_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n 215_o antonini_n 4_o aemilius_n laetus_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la 5_o anicius_n cerealis_n 216_o  _fw-fr 5_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 6_o sex_n corn._n anulinus_n 217_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n insert_v by_o origen_n into_o his_o octapla_n 7_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la macrinus_n &_o diadumen_n f_o à _fw-la 10._o april_n 1_o extricatus_n 218_o  _fw-fr 2_o anton._n diadumenus_fw-la caesar_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n elagabalus_n à _fw-la 7_o jun._n 1_o adventus_n 219_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n elagabalus_n ii_o pope_n zephyrin_n die_v he_o sit_v 22_o year_n and_o so_o many_o day_n succeed_v by_o callistus_n 2_o licinius_n sacerdos_n 220_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n elagabalus_n iii_o julius_n africanus_n a_o famous_a christian_a writer_n send_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o nicopolis_n ancient_o emmaus_n a_o city_n in_o palestin_n 3_o m._n aurelius_n eutychianus_n comazon_n 221_o  _fw-fr 3_o annius_n gratus_fw-la  _fw-fr 4_o claudius_n seleucus_n 222_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n elagabalus_n iu._n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portus_n compose_v his_o paschal_n canon_n alexander_n mam._n à _fw-la martii_fw-la 6._o 1_o m._n aurelius_n severus_n alexander_n caesar_n 223_o alexandri_fw-la 1_o maximus_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o time_n be_v ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n who_o collect_v all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n 2_o papirius_n aelianus_n 224_o  _fw-fr 2_o claudius_n julianus_n the_o christian_n cruel_o persecute_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n 3_o
aurelianus_n iii_o pope_n felix_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 4_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n his_o successor_n be_v eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a tacitus_n à _fw-fr 25._o sept._n 1_o t._n nonius_n marcellinus_n 276_o florianus_fw-la april_n 12._o 1_o imp._n m._n cl._n tacitus_n ii_o  _fw-fr probus_n à _fw-fr jul._n 1._o 1_o fulvius_n aemilianus_n 277_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n aurelius_n probus_n the_o manichaean_n heresy_n spring_v up_o plant_v by_o manes_n a_o persian_a original_o call_v curbicum_n the_o author_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o execrable_a sect._n 2_o anicius_n paulinus_n al._n m._n furius_n lupus_n 278_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n probus_n ii_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n he_o have_v former_o be_v colleague_n with_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palaestin_n 3_o m._n furius_n lupus_n al._n virius_n cyrillus_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 279_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n probus_n iii_o  _fw-fr 4_o ovinius_fw-la paternus_n al._n c._n junius_n tiberianus_n 280_o  _fw-fr 4_o junius_n messala_n  _fw-fr 5_o gratus_fw-la 281_o probi_fw-la 5_o imp._n probus_n iu._n theonas_n create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 15_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 6_o c._n junius_n tiberianus_n 282_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o imp._n probus_n v._n carus_n cum_fw-la ff_n numeriano_n carino_n aug._n 12._o 1_o pomponius_n victorinus_n 283_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n m._n carus_n  _fw-fr 2_o m.a._n carinus_n caesar_n 284_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n carinus_n eutychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n decemb_v 8._o his_o successor_n be_v caius_n a_o dalmatian_a and_o a_o kinsman_n as_o be_v say_v of_o dioclesian_n dioclesianus_n à _fw-fr sept._n 17._o 1_o imp._n numerianus_n the_o dioclesian_n aera_fw-la begin_v here_o 285_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n dioclesianus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 2_o aristobulus_n 286_o  _fw-fr 2_o maximus_n junius_n priscillianus_n see_n priscillianus_n though_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o proper_a period_n for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n when_o maximian_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rebel_n in_o france_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o east_n they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o marcellinus_n then_o bishop_n of_o it_o which_o if_o so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v soon_o than_o ann._n chr._n ccxcvi_o when_o marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n the_o thebaean_a legion_n under_o the_o command_n of_o mauricius_n be_v send_v to_o attend_v upon_o maximian_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o bagaudae_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v first_o decimate_v and_o then_o universal_o destroy_v at_o octodurus_n in_o france_n 3_o vettius_n aquilinus_n 287_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n dioclesianus_n iii_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n write_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n to_o punish_v the_o manichee_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n execute_v their_o person_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n 4_o imp._n maximianus_n herculeus_n 288_o dioclesiani_n 4_o m._n aurelius_n maximus_n  _fw-fr 5_o pomponius_n januarius_n 289_o  _fw-fr 5_o annius_n bassus_n  _fw-fr 6_o l._n ragonius_n quinctianus_n 290_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n dioclesianus_n iu._n tharacus_n probus_n and_o andronicus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n 7_o imp._n maximianus_n herculeus_n ii_o 291_o  _fw-fr 7_o c._n junius_n tiberianus_n  _fw-fr 8_o cassus_fw-la dio._n 292_o  _fw-fr 8_o afranius_n hannibalianus_fw-la  _fw-fr 9_o m_o aurelia_n asclepiodotus_n 293_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n dioclesianus_n v._n dioclesian_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n challenge_v divine_a honour_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n 10_o imp._n maximianus_n iii_o 294_o  _fw-fr 10_o constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n  _fw-fr 11_o galerius_n maximianus_n caesar_n 295_o  _fw-fr 11_o nummius_n tuscus_n  _fw-fr 12_o annius_n cornelius_n anulinus_n 296_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n dioclesianus_n vi._n caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_v april_n 22._o 13_o constantius_n caesar_n ii_o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n lapse_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n though_o recover_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n 297_o dioclesiani_n 13_o imp._n maximianus_n herculeus_n v._n  _fw-fr 14_o galerius_n caesar_n ii_o 298_o  _fw-fr 14_o anicius_n faustus_n zabdas_n ordain_v the_o 27_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 15_o severus_n gallus_n 299_o  _fw-fr 15_o imp._n dioclesianus_n vii_o  _fw-fr 16_o imp._n maximianus_n herculeus_n vi._n 300_o  _fw-fr 16_o constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n iii_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n harass_v out_o in_o work_v at_o dioclesian_n bath_n most_o of_o who_o when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o the_o ten_o persecution_n do_v not_o universal_o begin_v till_o three_o year_n after_o ann._n chr._n 303._o diocles_n 19_o 17_o galerius_n armentarius_n caesar_n iii_o finis_fw-la
of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v multiply_v i._o i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o great_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o entertain_v the_o pattern_n of_o true_a love_n and_o as_o become_v you_o conduct_v onward_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o and_o that_o the_o firm_a root_n of_o your_o faith_n former_o publish_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.8_o act._n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereinto_o many_o desire_n to_o enter_v 2â—8_n eph._n 2â—8_n know_v that_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o truth_n forsake_v empty_a and_o vain_a talk_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v involve_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o a_o throne_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n who_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n worship_n who_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o he_o who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o if_o we_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v abstain_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n inordainate_a desire_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o covetousness_n detraction_n false_a witness_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v or_o strike_v for_o strike_v or_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o matth_n â—_o 1_o lâ—â—e_n 6.36_o 37._o when_o he_o teach_v thus_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v be_v merciful_a that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a 3.1â—_n matt._n 5_o 3.1â—_n and_o they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n iii_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n not_o of_o my_o own_o humour_n but_o because_o yourselves_o do_v provoke_v i_o to_o it_o for_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v among_o you_o and_o converse_v personal_o with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a firm_o and_o accurate_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o absent_a write_v epistle_n to_o you_o by_o which_o if_o you_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v be_v build_v in_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v follow_v by_o hope_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o be_v inward_o replenish_v with_o these_o thing_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o love_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o sin_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a know_v therefore_o that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v instruct_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o next_o teach_v your_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o embrace_v their_o own_o husband_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o other_o also_o with_o all_o temperance_n and_o continency_n and_o that_o they_o educate_v and_o discipline_n their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o widow_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o modest_a concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o incessant_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o slander_a detraction_n false_a witness_n covetousness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o accurate_o survey_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o neither_o of_o our_o reason_n nor_o thought_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n according_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o command_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n iv_o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v unblamable_a before_o his_o righteous_a presence_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o accuser_n not_o double-tongued_a not_o covetous_a but_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n compassionate_a diligent_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o become_v the_o deacon_n or_o servant_n of_o all_o of_o who_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o life_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v the_o young_a man_n also_o be_v unblamable_a in_o all_o thing_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o get_v above_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n see_v every_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o whoever_o commit_v base_a thing_n v._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n also_o walk_v with_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v tender_a and_o merciful_a compassionate_a towards_o all_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a not_o negligent_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o ever_o provide_v what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abstain_v from_o all_o wrath_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v far_o from_o covetousness_n not_o hasty_o believe_v a_o report_n against_o any_o man_n not_o rigid_a in_o judgement_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n if_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v for_o we_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n 10._o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v zealous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o offence_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n 7._o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n v._o 7._o who_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v vain_a man_n for_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whoever_o shall_v pervert_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o private_a lust_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o man_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n leave_v therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o